📜 Verbum
Scripture and the Fathers, read aloud in the original

← All books · Greek Fathers › Select Orations (2/40/43)

Gregory Naz.

Select Orations (2/40/43) 1-1

Greek original · 642 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss

ch. 2-1 →
1-1:1
Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἀπολογητικὸς τῆς εἰς τὸν Πόντον φυ γῆς ἕνεκεν, καὶ αὖθις ἐπανόδου ἐκεῖθεν, με τὰ τὴν τοῦ πρεσβυτέρου χειροτονίαν, ἐν τί τὸ τῆς ἱερωσύνης ἐπάγγελμα
By the same author, an apology for his flight to Pontus, and again for his return thence, after his ordination as presbyter, in which he sets forth what the profession of the priesthood involves.
同一作者所著的辯護辭,為自己逃往本都、以及其後又從那裡歸回(在受立為長老之後)而辯護;文中闡述了司祭職分的本質與要求。
1-1:2
Ἥττημαι, καὶ τὴν ἧτταν ὁμολογῶ·
I have been defeated, and I confess my defeat;
我被勝過了,我也承認我的失敗;
1-1:3
ὑπ ετάγην τῷ Κυρίῳ, καὶ ἱκέτευσα αὐτόν·
I submitted myself to the Lord, and made my supplication to him.
我順服了主,並且向他懇求。
1-1:4
Ἐπειδὴ καὶ τάξις ἀρίστη παντὸς ἀρχομένῳ καὶ λόγου καὶ πράγματος, ἐκ Θεοῦ τε ἄρχεσθαι, καὶ εἰς Θεὸν ἀναπαύε σθαι
For indeed the best order, for everyone who begins any word or work, is to begin from God and to find rest in God.
因為對於每一個著手任何言語或事工的人,最美好的次序,就是從神開始,又安息於神。
1-1:5
Τὸ δὲ αἴτιον τῆς πρωτοῦ στάσεως καὶ ὀλιγοψυχίας, δι' ἣν ἐμάκρυνα φυγαδεύων, καὶ ηὐλίσθην ἀφ' ὑμῶν χρόνον οὐ μικρὸν ἴσως τοῖς γε πο θοῦσιν, τῆς νῦν ἡμερότητος καὶ μεταβολῆς, δι' ἣν αὖθις ἐμαυτὸν ἔδωκα φέρων ὑμῖν, ἄλλος μὲν ἄλ λο τι οἰέσθω τε καὶ λεγέτω τῶν μισούντων ἀγα πώντων ἡμᾶς·
As for the cause—whether of my first reluctance and faintheartedness, on account of which I withdrew in flight and lodged far from you for a time perhaps not short to those who longed for me, or of my present gentleness and change of mind, on account of which I have once more given myself back and come to you—let each of those who either hate or love us think and say one thing or another;
至於原因──無論是我起初退縮畏懼、以致逃避遠離、寄居在你們之外,那段時日對思念我的人或許不算短;還是我如今的溫和與改變,以致我再次將自己交還、回到你們中間──讓那些恨我們或愛我們的人,各自隨意揣想、各自隨意議論罷;
1-1:6
μὲν οὐκ ἀφιεὶς αἰτίας, δὲ καὶ προσαποδεχόμενος·
the one not letting go of accusations, the other even adding his approval.
一種人不肯放過指責,另一種人卻反而加以稱許。
1-1:7
οὐδὲν γὰρ οὕτως ἡδὺ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ὡς τὸ λαλεῖν τὰ ἀλλότρια, καὶ μάλιστα ἐὰν τύχωσιν ὑπ' εὐνοίας τινὸς μίσους ἑλκόμενοι, ὑφ' ὧν καὶ φιλεῖ κλέπτεσθαι ὡς τὰ πολλὰ ἀλήθεια
For nothing is so sweet to men as talking about other people's affairs, especially when they happen to be drawn on by some goodwill or hatred—by which the truth is for the most part wont to be stolen away.
因為對人而言,沒有什麼比談論別人的事更為甘甜的了,尤其當他們恰被某種偏愛或憎恨所牽引時更是如此;而真理多半正是被這兩樣偷走的。
1-1:8
Ἐγὼ δὲ τἀληθὲς εἰς μέσον θήσω, μηδὲν αἰσχυν θεὶς, καὶ διαιτήσω δικαίως ἀμφοτέροις τοῖς μέρεσιν, ὅσοι τε κατηγοροῦσιν ἡμῶν, καὶ ὅσοι ὑπεραπολογοῦν ται προθύμως·
But I will set the truth in the midst, ashamed of nothing, and will judge fairly between both parties—both those who accuse us and those who eagerly speak in our defence:
但我要把真相擺在眾人面前,毫不羞愧,並要公正地在兩方之間作出裁斷──無論是控告我們的人,還是熱切為我們辯護的人:
1-1:9
τὸ μέν τι κατηγορήσας ἐμαυτοῦ, τὸ δὲ ὑπεραπολογησάμενος
accusing myself in one respect, and defending myself in another.
一方面我要控告自己,另一方面我也要為自己辯護。
1-1:10
Καὶ ἵνα γε καθ' ὁδὸν λόγος ἡμῖν προΐῃ, περὶ τῆς δειλίας προτέρας οὔσης καὶ διαλέξομαι·
And that our discourse may proceed in due course, I will speak first concerning my timidity, since it came first;
為使我們的論述循序進行,我要先談論那在先發生的怯懦;
1-1:11
οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀνέχομαι πλήττεσθαί τινας ἐν ἐμοὶ τῶν πάντα τη ρούντων ἐπιμελῶς τὰ ἡμέτερα, εὖ τε καὶ ὡς ἑτέρως ἔχοντα·
for neither can I bear that any of those who carefully watch over all my affairs—both what is well and what is otherwise—should be wounded in my person.
因為我也不忍心叫那些細心留意我一切(無論是好的還是不然的)的人,因我而受傷。
1-1:12
ἐπειδή τι τὸ καθ' ἡμᾶς εἶναι Χριστιανοῖς εὐ δόκησεν Θεὸς, καὶ τοὺς ἤδη πεπληγότας, εἴ περ τινὲς εἰσὶ, διὰ τῆς ἀπολογίας ἰάσομαι·
For since God has been pleased that our affairs should in some measure belong to Christians, I will also heal, by means of this defence, those who have already been wounded, if indeed there be any such;
既然神喜悅叫我們的事在某種程度上歸於基督徒,我也要藉著這篇辯護辭,醫治那些已經受傷的人(若真有這樣的人);
1-1:13
καλὸν γὰρ μήτε ἁμαρτάνοντα, μήτε ὑπονοούμενον, ἕως ἂν οἷόν τε , καὶ λόγος αἱρῇ, τιθέναι πρόσκομμα τοῖς πολλοῖς σκάνδαλον·
for it is good, so far as is possible and as reason allows, neither by sinning nor by being suspected to lay a stumbling-block or an offence before the many;
因為盡可能地、並照著道理所容許的,無論是因犯罪還是因被人疑心,都不在眾人面前設下絆腳石或叫人跌倒,這乃是美事;
1-1:14
εἴπερ καὶ τοῖς ἕνα τῶν μικρῶν σκανδαλίσασιν ἴσμεν ὅπως ἀπαραίτητος καὶ βαρυτά τη παρὰ τοῦ ἀψευδοῦς τιμωρία
since we know that for those who cause even one of the little ones to stumble, the punishment from him who cannot lie is inescapable and most heavy.
既然我們知道,凡使這小子裡的一個跌倒的人,從那不能說謊的主而來的刑罰,是無可逃避、極其沉重的。
1-1:15
Ἐγὼ γὰρ ἔπαθον τοῦτο, ἄνδρες, οὔτε ὡς ἀπαίδευτος καὶ ἀσύνετος, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον, ἵνα καὶ μικρόν τι καυχήσωμαι, οὔτε ὡς ὑπερόπτης τῶν θείων νόμων καὶ διατάξεων
For I suffered this, O men, not as one untaught and senseless—but rather (that I may boast a little) nor as one who despises the divine laws and ordinances.
弟兄們哪,我之所以有這樣的感受,並不是因為我無知或愚昧──倒不如說(容我稍微誇口),也不是因為我藐視神的律法和典章。
1-1:16
Ὅτι καθάπερ ἐν σώματι τὸ μέν τι ἄρχον ἐστὶ καὶ οἷον προκαθεζόμενον, τὸ δὲ ἀρχόμενον καὶ ἀγόμενον·
For just as in a body there is one part that rules and as it were presides, and another that is ruled and led,
因為正如在身體裡,有一部分是治理、彷彿居首作主的,另一部分卻是被治理、被帶領的;
1-1:17
οὕτω κἀν ταῖς Ἐκκλη σίαις διέταξεν Θεὸς ἰσότητος νόμῳ τῆς ἐχούσης τὸ κατ' ἀξίαν, καὶ προνοίας, τὰ πάντα συνέδησε, τοὺς μὲν ποιμαίνεσθαί τε καὶ ἄρχε σθαι, ὅσοις τοῦτο λυσιτελέστερον, καὶ λόγῳ καὶ ἔργῳ πρὸς τὸ δέον ἰθυνομένους·
so also in the Churches God has ordained—by a law of equity that holds to what is according to merit, or rather of providence, by which he has bound all things together—that some should be shepherded and ruled, namely those for whom this is more profitable, being guided by word and deed toward what is fitting;
照樣,神在眾教會中也立定了秩序──乃是按著那合乎各人本分的公平之律,或更是按著那將萬有聯結為一的眷顧──使一些人受牧養、受治理,就是那些以此為更有益處的人,藉著言語和行為被引導歸向當行之事;
1-1:18
τοὺς δὲ εἶναι ποι μένας καὶ διδασκάλους, πρὸς τὸν καταρτισμὸν τῆς Ἐκ κλησίας, ὅσοι τῶν πολλῶν εἰσιν ἀνωτέρω κατ' ἀρετὴν καὶ τὴν πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν οἰκείωσιν, λόγον ψυχῆς πρὸς σῶμα, νοῦ πρὸς ψυχὴν ἐπέχοντας·
and that others should be shepherds and teachers, for the perfecting of the Church, namely those who are above the many in virtue and in nearness to God, holding the place of soul to body, or of mind to soul;
又使另一些人作牧者和教師,為要成全教會,就是那些在德行上、並在親近神上超乎眾人的人,他們之於眾人,正如靈魂之於身體、心思之於靈魂;
1-1:19
ἵν' ἀμφότερα συντεθέντα ἀλλήλοις καὶ συγκραθέντα, τό τε ὑστεροῦν καὶ τὸ πλεονάζον, ὥσπερ ἐν μέλεσι, καὶ τῇ ἁρμονίᾳ τοῦ πνεύματος συμβιβασθέντα καὶ συνδε θέντα ἓν ἄρτιον ἀποδειχθῇ σῶμα, καὶ αὐτοῦ Χριστοῦ τῆς κεφαλῆς ἡμῶν ὄντως ἄξιον
so that both, being joined and blended with one another—the deficient and the abundant—as in the limbs of a body, and being knit together and bound by the harmony of the Spirit, may be shown forth as one complete body, truly worthy of Christ himself, who is our head.
好叫這兩者彼此聯合、彼此調和──就是不足的與豐盛的,如同在肢體裡一樣──又藉著聖靈的和諧而被聯絡、被聯結,得以顯為一個完全的身體,真正配得我們的元首基督自己。
1-1:20
Οὔτε οὖν τοῖς ἄλλοις ἀναρχίαν καὶ ἀταξίαν λυ σιτελεστέραν οἶδα τάξεως καὶ ἀρχῆς, οὔτε ἀνθρώποις·
I do not, then, know any anarchy and disorder to be more profitable than order and rule, either for other creatures or for men;
所以,無論對其他受造之物還是對人,我都不認為無治與混亂會比秩序與治理更有益處;
1-1:21
ἀλλὰ τούτοις καὶ πάντων οὐχ ἥκιστα, ὅσῳ καὶ. περὶ μειζόνων αὐτοῖς κίνδυνος·
but for these latter least of all, inasmuch as for them the danger concerns the greater things;
而對人尤其如此,因為他們所冒的危險是關乎更重大之事;
1-1:22
οἷς μέγα, κἂν εἰ τὸ πρῶτον τοῦ λόγου μὴ σώζοιεν, τὸ μηδὲν ἁμαρτάνειν, ἀλλὰ τό γε δεύτερον ἐκείνου, τὸ ἁμαρ τάνοντας ἐπανάγεσθαι
for whom it is a great thing, even if they cannot preserve the first part of the principle—namely, to sin in nothing—yet at least to attain the second after it: that, when they have sinned, they be brought back again.
對他們而言,即使不能保守那道理的上策──就是全然不犯罪,至少能達到次一等的:就是在犯罪之後,得以再被挽回,這也是一件大事。
1-1:23
Ἐπειδὴ τοῦτο καλὸν ἐφάνη καὶ δίκαιον, ἴσον ἐμοὶ κακὸν καὶ ὁμοίως ἄτα κτον, πάντας τε ἄρχειν ἐθέλειν, καὶ μηδένα δέχε σθαι·
Since, then, this seemed good and right, it is for me an equal evil and a like disorder, both for all to wish to rule and for none to accept the office;
既然這事被看為美善與公正,那麼在我看來,眾人都想作治理者、卻無人肯接受這職分,乃是同樣的惡、同樣的混亂;
1-1:24
ὡς, εἴ γε πάντες φεύγοιεν ταύτην τὴν εἴτε λειτουργίαν χρὴ λέγειν, εἴτε ἡγεμονίαν, χωλεύοι ἂν τῷ μεγίστῳ μέρει, καὶ οὐδ' ἂν καλὸν ἔτι μένοι τὸ κα λὸν τῆς Ἐκκλησίας πλήρωμα
for if all should flee this—whether one must call it a ministry or a leadership—the Church would be lame in its greatest part, and the fair fullness of the Church would no longer remain fair.
因為若眾人都逃避這事──無論該稱它為事奉還是為治理──教會在其最重要的部分上就要殘缺,教會那美好的豐盛也就不再美好了。
1-1:25
Ποῦ δ' ἂν ἔτι καὶ παρὰ τίνων θρησκεύοιτο ἡμῖν Θεὸς τὰ μυστικὰ καὶ ἄνω φέροντα, δὴ μέγιστόν ἐστι τῶν ἡμετέρων καὶ τιμιώτατον, οὐκ ὄντος βασιλέως, οὐδὲ ὄντος ἄρ χοντος, οὐδὲ ἱερατείας, οὐδὲ θυσίας, οὐδ' ὅσα ὡς μέ γιστα ἐπὶ μεγάλοις τοῖς πταίσμασιν, οἱ πάλαι ἀπειθεῖς κατεκρίθησαν; Εʹ
And where, and by whom, would God still be worshipped by us with the mystic rites that lift us on high—which indeed is the greatest and most honourable of all that is ours—if there were no king, nor ruler, nor priesthood, nor sacrifice, nor any of those things which the disobedient of old were condemned to lose, as the greatest losses for their great transgressions?
若沒有君王、沒有治理者、沒有祭司之職、沒有祭物,也沒有那些古時悖逆之人因大罪而被定為當失去的、最重大的事物,那麼,神還要在哪裡、由誰來受我們敬拜,藉著那將我們高舉上騰的奧祕禮儀──這原是我們一切事物中最大、最尊貴的呢?
1-1:26
Ἀλλ' οὐδὲ ξένον τι καὶ ἀπὸ τρόπου τοῖς πολ λοῖς τὰ θεῖα φιλοσοφοῦσιν ἐπὶ τὸ ἄρχειν ἀναβαί νειν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἄρχεσθαι, οὐδὲ ἔξω τῶν νενομισμένων τῆς φιλοσοφίας ὅρων, καὶ φέρον εἰς ὄνειδος·
But neither is it a strange or unseemly thing for those who philosophize on divine matters among the many to ascend from being ruled to ruling, nor is it outside the recognized bounds of philosophy, nor does it bring reproach;
然而,對於在眾人中默想神聖之事、以神為哲的人來說,從受治理上升到治理,並不是什麼奇怪或不合宜的事,也不在哲學公認的界限之外,更不會帶來羞辱;
1-1:27
ὥσ περ οὐδὲ ναύτῃ τῶν εὐδοκίμων τὸ πρωρατεῦσαι, καὶ πρωρεῖ καλῶς τοὺς ἀνέμους τηρήσαντι τὸ πιστευθῆ ναι τοὺς οἴακας·
just as it is no reproach for one of the esteemed sailors to take the lookout's post, and for him who at the prow has kept good watch on the winds to be entrusted with the helm;
正如一個受人敬重的水手去站船頭瞭望,並非羞辱;而那在船頭好好觀察風向的人,被託付掌舵之責,也是當然的;
1-1:28
εἰ δὲ βούλει, στρατιώτῃ γενναίῳ τὸ ταξιαρχῆσαι, καὶ ταξιάρχῃ καλῷ τὸ στρατηγῆσαί τε καὶ πολέμου παντὸς ἡγεμονίαν ἐγχειρισθῆναι
or, if you will, for a noble soldier to become a captain, and for a good captain to be made a general and entrusted with the command of a whole war.
再者,你若願意,一個英勇的士兵被升為隊長,一個優良的隊長被立為將軍、受託統領整場戰爭,也都是如此。
1-1:29
Οὐ μὴν οὐδ', ὅπερ ἂν ὑπολάβοι τις ἴσως τῶν πάντα ἀτό πων καὶ μοχθηρῶν, οἳ κρίνουσι τὰ τῶν ἄλλων τοῖς οἰ κείοις πάθεσιν, ᾐσχύνθην τοῦ βαθμοῦ τὴν τάξιν ἐπι θυμίᾳ τῆς μείζονος·
Nor indeed—as someone perhaps of those altogether perverse and base might suppose, who judge the affairs of others by their own passions—was I ashamed of the rank of my degree out of a desire for the higher one;
至於有人或許會這樣揣想(就是那些全然乖謬卑劣、以自己的私慾來論斷別人之事的人):說我是因貪圖更高的職位,才以自己現有的品級為恥──事實絕非如此;
1-1:30
οὐχ οὕτως ἐγὼ τοῦ θείου μεγέθους, τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ταπεινώσεως ἄπειρος,. ὡς μὴ μέγα νομίζειν πάσῃ γενητῇ φύσει, καὶ ὁπωσ οῦν πλησιάζειν Θεῷ τῷ μόνῳ φανοτάτῳ καὶ λαμ προτάτῳ, καὶ ὑπερέχοντι πάσης ὑλικῆς τε καὶ ἀΰλου φύσεως καθαρότητι
I am not so ignorant of the divine greatness or of human lowliness as not to count it a great thing for any created nature even in any way whatsoever to draw near to God, who alone is most resplendent and most radiant, surpassing in purity all nature, both material and immaterial.
我並非如此不識神的偉大或人的卑微,以致不把這事看為大事:就是任何受造之性,無論以何種方式得以稍稍親近神──那獨一最光輝、最燦爛、在純潔上超越一切有形與無形之性的神。
1-1:31
Τί οὖν ἐστιν πέπονθα; καὶ τίς λόγος τῆς ἐμῆς ἀπειθείας; Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἔδοξα τοῖς πολλοῖς ἐν ἐμαυτῷ τότε μένειν, οὐδ' εἶναι ὥσπερ ἐγινωσκό μην, ἀλλ' ἕτερος ἐξ ἑτέρου τις γεγονέναι, καὶ πλέον καλῶς εἶχεν ἀντιτείνειν καὶ αὐθαδιάζεσθαι
What, then, is it that I have suffered? And what is the reason for my disobedience? For I did not seem to most people then to remain within myself, nor to be such as I had been known to be, but to have become quite another person out of myself, and to resist and behave with more self-will than was good.
那麼,我所經歷的究竟是什麼?我抗命的緣由又是什麼?因為當時在許多人看來,我似乎不再持守自己、不再是他們所認識的那個我,倒像是變成了另一個人,竟過分地抗拒、執拗,超過了合宜的地步。
1-1:32
Τούτου δὴ τὰς αἰτίας ἀκούοιτ' ἂν ἤδη πάλαι ποθοῦν τες
The causes of this you shall now hear, you who have long been longing for them.
你們既久已渴望知道,如今就可以聽這事的緣由了。
1-1:33
Μάλιστα μὲν τῷ ἀδοκήτῳ πληγεὶς, ὥσπερ οἱ τοῖς αἰφνιδίοις τῶν ψόφων καταπλαγέντες, οὐ κατέσχον τοὺς λογισμούς·
First of all, being smitten by the unexpected, like those who are startled by sudden noises, I could not control my reasonings;
首先,我被這意料之外的事所擊倒,正如那些被突如其來的響聲所驚嚇的人,無法把持自己的思緒;
1-1:34
καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἔλυσα τὴν αἰδῶ, πάντα τὸν χρόνον ταύτῃ συνειθισμένος
and on this account I cast off my reserve, though all that time I had been accustomed to it.
也因此我拋開了素來持守的羞怯與矜持,雖然我向來都習於此道。
1-1:35
Ἔπειτά μέ τις ὑπεισῄει ἔρως τοῦ καλοῦ τῆς ἡσυχίας καὶ τῆς ἀναχωρήσεως·
Then there crept upon me a certain longing for the beauty of stillness and of withdrawal;
其次,有一種對寧靜獨處之美的渴慕,悄悄地臨到了我;
1-1:36
ἧς ἐραστὴς γενόμενος ἐξ ἀρχῆς, ὡς οὐκ οἶδ' εἴ τις ἄλλος τῶν περὶ λόγους ἐσπου δακότων, καὶ ἣν ἐν τοῖς μεγίστοις καὶ χαλεπω τάτοις κινδύνοις καθυποσχόμενος τῷ Θεῷ, καί τι καὶ προσαψάμενος ταύτης, ὅσον ἐν προθύροις γενέ σθαι, καὶ πλείονά μοι τὸν πόθον ἐξαφθῆναι διὰ τῆς πείρας, οὐκ ἤνεγκα τυραννούμενος καὶ εἰς μέ σους τοὺς θορύβους ὠθούμενος, καὶ οἷον ἀπὸ ἱεροῦ τι νος ἀσύλου τοῦ βίου τούτου πρὸς βίαν ἀποσπώ μενος
of which I had become a lover from the beginning, as I know not whether any other of those devoted to learning has been; which also, amid the greatest and most grievous dangers, I had promised to God; and having even laid some hold on it, only so far as to come to its threshold, and having had my longing the more kindled by the experience—I could not bear to be tyrannized over, to be thrust into the midst of the tumults, and as it were to be torn away by force from this life as from some inviolable sanctuary.
我從起初就成了寧靜的愛慕者,恐怕在那些醉心於學問的人中,無人能及;在最大、最艱難的危險中,我也曾向神許願要追求它,並且也曾稍稍觸及它,僅僅到了它的門檻而已,又因這經歷使我的渴慕更被點燃──以致我無法忍受被轄制、被推入這紛擾的中心,彷彿被人強行從這生命的不可侵犯的聖所中扯離出去。
1-1:37
Οὐδὲν γὰρ ἐδόκει μοι τοιοῦτον οἷον μύσαντα τὰς αἰσθήσεις, ἔξω σαρκὸς καὶ κόσμου γενόμενον, εἰς ἑαυτὸν συστραφέντα, μηδενὸς τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων προσ απτόμενον, ὅτι μὴ πᾶσα ἀνάγκη, ἑαυτῷ προσλαλοῦν τα καὶ τῷ Θεῷ, ζῇν ὑπὲρ τὰ ὁρώμενα, καὶ τὰς θείας ἐμφάσεις ἀεὶ καθαρὰς ἐν ἑαυτῷ φέρειν ἀμιγεῖς τῶν κάτω χαρακτήρων καὶ πλανωμένων, ὄντως ἔσοπτρον ἀκηλίδωτον Θεοῦ καὶ τῶν θείων καὶ ὂν καὶ ἀεὶ. γινόμενον, φωτὶ προσλαμβάνοντα φῶς, καὶ ἀμαυρο τέρῳ τρανότερον, ἤδη τὸ τοῦ μέλλοντος αἰῶνος ἀγαθὸν ταῖς ἐλπίσι καρπούμενον, καὶ συμπεριπολεῖν ἀγ γέλοις, ἔτι ὑπὲρ γῆς ὄντα καταλιπόντα τὴν γῆν, καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος ἄνω τιθέμενον
For nothing seemed to me to be such as, closing the senses, becoming outside flesh and world, turning in upon oneself, touching none of human things except so far as is altogether necessary, conversing with oneself and with God, to live above the things that are seen, and ever to bear within oneself the divine reflections pure and unmixed with the lower and wandering images—being truly a spotless mirror of God and of divine things, both being so and ever becoming so, taking light to light, and the clearer to the dimmer, already reaping by hope the good of the age to come, and going about in company with angels, while still upon earth having left the earth, and being set on high by the Spirit.
因為在我看來,再沒有什麼事能如此美好:就是閉合五官,超脫肉體與世界,回轉歸向自己,除非萬不得已絕不沾染人間之事,只與自己和神交談,活在所見之事以上,常將那神聖的映像純淨地存於己內,不與下界遊移混雜的形象相摻──真作神和神聖之事毫無瑕疵的鏡子,既是如此、又常如此地成為這樣,以光迎光,以較明亮的迎較幽暗的,如今便藉盼望先嚐那要來之世代的福樂,與天使同遊,雖仍在地上卻已撇下了地,被聖靈高舉上升。
1-1:38
Εἴ τις ὑμῶν τούτῳ τῷ ἔρωτι κάτοχος, οἶδεν λέγω, καὶ τῷ τότε πάθει συγγνώσεται·
If any of you is possessed by this love, he knows what I mean, and will forgive my feeling at that time;
你們中間若有人被這樣的愛所抓住,他就明白我所說的,也必體諒我當時的心情;
1-1:39
τοὺς γὰρ πολλοὺς οὐδ' ἂν πείσαιμι λέγων ἴσως, ὅσοις καὶ ἐν γέλωτι τὸ πρᾶγμα δοκεῖ, κακῶς διατεθεῖσιν εἴτε ὑπὸ τῆς ἰδίας αὐτῶν ἀνοίας, εἴτε ὑπὸ τῶν ἀναξίων τοῦ ἐπαγγέλματος·
for the many I could perhaps not even persuade by speaking, those to whom the matter even seems laughable, being ill disposed either by their own folly or by those who are unworthy of the profession;
至於眾人,我即便說了,恐怕也無法說服,因為在他們看來,這事甚至是可笑的;他們心思敗壞,或是出於自己的愚昧,或是因那些不配這職分的人所致;
1-1:40
οἳ πράγματι καλῷ κακὸν περι τεθείκασιν ὄνομα, τῇ φιλοσοφίᾳ τὴν κενοδοξίαν, συν εργὸν λαβόντες τὸν φθόνον καὶ τὴν τῶν πολλῶν κα κίαν πρὸς τὸ χεῖρον οὖσαν ἑτοιμοτέραν·
who have attached an evil name to a good thing—vainglory to philosophy—taking as their helper envy and the wickedness of the many, which is more ready to incline toward the worse;
他們把一個惡名加在美善的事上──將虛榮的虛名加在愛慕神聖的智慧上──並以嫉妒和眾人那更容易傾向邪惡的惡毒為同夥;
1-1:41
ἵν' ἕν γέ τι πάντως αὐτοῖς ἁμαρτάνηται, τὸ κακὸν ἐνερ γούμενον, τὸ καλὸν ἀπιστούμενον
so that in any case one of two sins is committed by them: either the evil is practised, or the good is disbelieved.
如此一來,他們無論如何都會犯下兩樣罪中的一樣:不是行了那惡,就是不信那善。
1-1:42
Πρὸς δὲ τούτοις πρᾶγμα ἔπαθον, ἐκλαλήσω γὰρ πρὸς ὑμᾶς πᾶν τὸ ἀπόῤῥητον, οὐκ οἶδ' εἴτε ἄγροικον εἴτε ἐλεύθερον, ἔπαθον δ' οὖν·
Besides these things, I suffered something—for I will tell you the whole secret—I know not whether it was boorish or befitting a free man, but suffer it I did:
除這些事以外,我還經歷了一件事──因為我要把這一切隱祕的事都向你們吐露──我不知道它算是粗鄙,還是合乎自由人的氣度,但我確實經歷了它:
1-1:43
ᾐσχύνθην ὑπὲρ τῶν ἄλλων, ὅσοι, μηδὲν τῶν πολλῶν ὄντες βελ τίους, μέγα μὲν οὖν, εἰ καὶ μὴ πολλῷ χείρους, ἀνίπτοις χερσὶν, δὴ λέγεται, καὶ ἀμυήτοις ψυχαῖς τοῖς ἁγιωτάτοις ἑαυτοὺς ἐπεισάγουσι·
I was ashamed on behalf of those others who, being in no way better than the many—indeed it would be much, if they were not far worse—with unwashed hands, as the saying goes, and uninitiated souls, thrust themselves into the most holy things;
我為著別人感到羞愧,就是那些並不比眾人好的人──若他們不是壞得多了,那已是萬幸──竟用所謂未洗淨的手、未受啟蒙的心靈,硬把自己擠進那至聖的事物之中;
1-1:44
καὶ πρὶν ἄξιοι γενέσθαι προσιέναι τοῖς ἱεροῖς, μεταποι οῦνται τοῦ βήματος, θλίβονταί τε καὶ ὠθοῦνται περὶ τὴν ἁγίαν τράπεζαν, ὥσπερ οὐκ ἀρετῆς τύπον, ἀλλ' ἀφορμὴν βίου τὴν τάξιν ταύτην εἶναι νομίζον τες, οὐδὲ λειτουργίαν ὑπεύθυνον, ἀλλ' ἀρχὴν ἀνεξ έταστον
and before they have become worthy to approach the sacred things, they lay claim to the sanctuary, and crowd and jostle about the holy table, thinking this rank to be not a pattern of virtue, but a means of livelihood, not a ministry that must give account, but a rule that is exempt from scrutiny.
他們還未配得親近那聖物,就妄圖佔據祭壇的座位,在聖桌四周擁擠推搡,把這職分看作不是德行的模範,而是謀生的門路;不是須要交賬的事奉,而是無須察驗的權柄。
1-1:45
Καὶ εἰσὶ σχεδόν τι πλείους κατ' ἀριθμὸν ὁπόσων ἄρχουσι·
And they are well-nigh more in number than those whom they rule;
這樣的人,論到數目幾乎比他們所治理的人還多;
1-1:46
δείλαιοι τῆς εὐσεβείας, καὶ ἄθλιοι τῆς λαμπρότητος·
wretched in respect of piety, and pitiable in respect of splendour;
他們在敬虔上是可悲的,在那本當有的榮光上是可憐的;
1-1:47
ὥστε ἔμοιγε δοκοῦσι, προϊόν τος τοῦ χρόνου καὶ τοῦ κακοῦ, μηδὲ ἔχειν λοιπὸν ὧν. ἄρξουσι, πάντων διδασκόντων ἀντὶ τοῦ διδακτοὺς εἶ ναι Θεοῦ, ὥς φησιν ἐπαγγελία, καὶ πάντων προφητευόντων, ὥστε εἶναι καὶ Σαοὺλ ἐν προφήταις, κατὰ τὴν παλαιὰν ἱστορίαν καὶ παροιμίαν
so that, to me at least, it seems that, as time and the evil go on, they will at length have no one left to rule, when all are teaching instead of being taught of God, as the promise says, and all are prophesying, so that even Saul is among the prophets, according to the old story and proverb.
因此,至少在我看來,隨著時日和這惡的推移,他們終必再無可治理之人,因為眾人都在教導,而不是受神的教導(正如那應許所說的),眾人也都在說預言,以致連掃羅也列在先知之中,正如那古老的記載和俗語所言。
1-1:48
Οὐδὲν γὰρ οὕτω πολὺ κατ' οὐδένα καιρὸν οὔτ' ἐστὶν, οὔτ' ἐγέ νετο, ἄλλοτε ἄλλων ἀκμασάντων τε καὶ ληξάντων, ὡς νῦν Χριστιανοῖς τὰ τοιαῦτα καὶ ὀνείδη καὶ ἁμαρτή ματα
For nothing has ever been, nor ever was, so abundant at any time—with different evils flourishing and ceasing at different times—as such reproaches and sins are now among Christians.
因為從來沒有任何時候,這類的羞辱與罪惡曾如此泛濫──不同的惡此起彼伏、各盛一時──正如如今在基督徒中間這樣猖獗。
1-1:49
Ὧν εἰ καὶ στῆσαι τὴν φορὰν κρεῖσσον καθ' ἡμᾶς, ἀλλὰ τό γε μισεῖν καὶ αἰσχύνεσθαι μέρος εὐσε βείας οὐ τὸ σμικρότατον
And even if to stay the tide of these things be beyond our power, yet at least to hate and to be ashamed of them is no small part of piety.
縱然要止住這股潮流非我們力所能及,但至少憎惡它、以它為恥,仍是敬虔中不可小看的一部分。
1-1:50
δὲ τελευταῖον καὶ μεῖζον τῶν εἰρημένων, εἶμι γὰρ ἐπ' αὐτὸν ἤδη τὸν κολοφῶνα τοῦ λόγου, καὶ οὐ ψεύσομαι·
But that which is the last and greatest of the things mentioned—for I now come to the very crown and climax of my discourse, and I will not lie—
至於那所說諸事中最末了也是最重大的一件──因為我如今要進到我這篇論述的頂峰和高潮,我絕不說謊──
1-1:51
οὐδὲ γὰρ θέμις τοῖς περὶ τηλικού των ποιουμένοις τὸν λόγον·
For it is not even lawful for those who speak about such weighty matters to do otherwise.
因為對於那些論述如此重大事務的人而言,這原是不容許的。
1-1:52
οὐκ ᾤμην ἴσον εἶναι, οὐδὲ νῦν οἴομαι, ποίμνης ἄρχειν βουκολίου, καὶ ἀνθρώπων ἐπιστατεῖν ψυχαῖς
I did not think then, nor do I think now, that it is one and the same thing to rule a flock or a herd of cattle and to have charge of the souls of men.
我從前不曾認為、如今也不認為,牧養一群羊或一群牛,與看顧人的靈魂是同一回事。
1-1:53
Ἐκεῖ μὲν γὰρ ἐξαρ κεῖν, ὅτι παχύτατον καὶ πιότατον ἀποδεῖξαι τὸ βουκόλιον τὸ ποίμνιον·
For there it is enough to show that one has made the herd or the flock as fat and well-fed as possible;
因為在那裡,只要能使牛群或羊群顯得最肥壯、最豐潤,便已足夠了;
1-1:54
καὶ πρὸς τοῦτο ὁρῶν τε βουκόλος καὶ ποιμὴν τῶν τε χωρίων ἐπισκέψεται τὰ ἔνυδρα καὶ ἐπίνομα, εἰσελάσει τε καὶ ἐξελάσει ἀπό τε νομῶν καὶ ἐπὶ νομὰς, ἀναπαύ σει τε καὶ ἀποκινήσει καὶ ἀνακαλέσει, ὀλίγα μὲν τῇ βακτηρίᾳ, τὰ πολλὰ δὲ τῇ σύριγγι
and with this end in view the herdsman and the shepherd will look out for the watered and well-pastured places, will drive the beasts in and out from pasture to pasture, will let them rest, move them on, and call them back, using the staff a little but the pipe for the most part.
牧牛人和牧羊人為了這目的,便察看哪些地方有水草可供放牧,趕牛羊出入、從這片草場到那片草場,讓牠們歇息、催趕、又呼喚回來——偶爾用牧杖,多半卻用牧笛。
1-1:55
Ἄλλο δὲ οὐδὲν ἔργον εἶναι τῷ ποιμένι τῷ βουκόλῳ πλὴν ὅσον βραχέα προσπολεμῆσαι τοῖς λύκοις, καὶ ποῦ τι καὶ ἀῤῥωστοῦν ἐπισκέψασθαι·
And the shepherd or the herdsman has no other task than now and then to fight off the wolves a little, and here and there to look after some ailing beast;
牧羊人或牧牛人別無其他職責,至多偶爾與狼略作爭戰,間或照看一兩隻患病的牲畜罷了;
1-1:56
τὰ πολλὰ δὲ αὐτῷ μελήσει δρῦς, καὶ σκιὰ, καὶ δόνακες, καὶ ἐν καλῷ τῆς πόας κατακλιθῆναι, καὶ παρὰ ψυχρὸν ὕδωρ, καὶ. ὑπὸ ταῖς αὔραις σχεδιάσαι στιβάδα, καὶ ποῦ τι καὶ ἐρωτικὸν ᾆσαι μετὰ τοῦ κισσυβίου, καὶ προσλα λῆσαι ταῖς βουσὶν τῇ ποίμνῃ·
but for the most part his concern is the oak tree, the shade, the reeds, lying down in a fair patch of grass beside cool water, improvising a bed of leaves beneath the breezes, now and then singing some love-song over his cup, and conversing with his oxen or his flock;
他大半的心思乃在於橡樹、樹蔭、蘆葦,在於躺臥在美好的草地上、傍著清涼的水,在微風下隨意鋪一張葉床,間或捧著酒杯哼唱情歌,又對著他的牛群或羊群絮語;
1-1:57
καὶ τούτων αὐτῶν θοινήσασθαι ἀποδόσθαι τὸ πιότατον
and to feast upon these very beasts, or to sell off the fattest of them.
並且宰食這些牲畜中最肥的,或將其賣去。
1-1:58
Ἀρετῆς δὲ οὐδείς πω ποιμνίων βουκολίων ἐφρόντισε
But no one ever yet gave a thought to the virtue of flocks or herds.
然而從來無人關心羊群或牛群的德行。
1-1:59
Τίς γὰρ καὶ ἀρετὴ τούτων; τίς τὸ ἐκείνοις καλὸν πρὸ τῆς ἰδίας ἡδονῆς ἐσκέψατο; Ιʹ
For what virtue is there in them? Or who ever considered their good before his own pleasure? (10)
牠們又有甚麼德行可言呢?又有誰曾把牠們的好處置於自己的快樂之上呢?(第十段)
1-1:60
Ἀνθρώπῳ δὲ χαλεποῦ ὄντος τοῦ εἰδέναι ἄρχε σθαι, κινδυνεύει πολλῷ χαλεπώτερον εἶναι τὸ εἰδέναι ἄρχειν ἀνθρώπων, καὶ μάλιστα δὴ ἀρχὴν ταύ την τὴν ἡμετέραν, τὴν ἐν νόμῳ θείῳ, καὶ πρὸς Θεὸν ἄγουσαν, ἧς ὅσον τὸ ὕψος καὶ τὸ ἀξίωμα, τοσοῦ τος καὶ κίνδυνος τῷ γε νοῦν ἔχοντι
But since for a man it is hard to know how to be ruled, it is likely far harder still to know how to rule men, and most of all in this office of ours, which is under divine law and leads toward God; and as great as its height and dignity are, so great also is the peril, at least for him who has understanding.
既然人懂得如何受人管轄已屬艱難,那麼懂得如何管轄眾人想必更加艱難得多,尤其是我們這項職分——它立於神聖的律法之下,並引人歸向神;它的尊高與榮貴有多大,對凡有見識的人而言,其中的危險也就有多大。
1-1:61
Ὅν γε πρῶ τον μὲν δεήσει, καθάπερ ἄργυρον χρυσὸν, παντα χόθεν στρεφόμενον, καὶ ἐν παντοίοις καιροῖς καὶ πράγμασι, μηδαμοῦ κίβδηλον ἠχεῖν ὑπόχαλκον, μηδέ τι φέρειν ἐν ἑαυτῷ ὕλης τῆς χείρονος, καὶ θερ μοτέρου πυρὸς ἀξίας·
Such a man must first of all, like silver or gold turned about on every side and tried in all sorts of seasons and circumstances, nowhere ring false or sound base-metalled, nor carry within himself any of the meaner ore, the ore deserving the hotter fire;
這樣的人首先必須像被人從各面翻轉檢驗的銀子或金子,在各樣的時機與境遇中受試煉,無論在何處都不發出虛假或摻銅的聲響,也不在自身裡藏有任何低劣的雜質、那該受更猛烈之火焚煉的渣滓;
1-1:62
τοσούτῳ μεῖζον ἔσται κα κὸν, ὅσῳ περ ἂν ἄρχῃ πλειόνων·
otherwise his evil will be the greater, the more numerous those over whom he rules;
否則,他所管轄的人越多,他的禍患也就越大;
1-1:63
εἴπερ καὶ μεί ζων τῆς περὶ ἕνα ἱσταμένης πονηρίας εἰς πολλοὺς ὁδεύουσα
since indeed the wickedness that spreads to many is greater than that which stands within a single man.
因為禍延於眾人的邪惡,原比只止於一人身上的邪惡更為嚴重。
1-1:64
Οὐ γὰρ οὕτως οὔτε δευσοποιοῦ βαφῆς μετα λαμβάνει ῥᾳδίως ὕφασμα, οὔτε δυσωδίας τοῦ ἐναν τίου τὸ πλησιάσαν, οὔτε νοσερά τις οὕτως εὐκόλως ἀναχεῖται εἰς τὸν ἀέρα, καὶ διὰ τοῦ ἀέρος ὁμιλεῖ τοῖς ζώοις ἀτμὶς, δὴ λοιμός ἐστί τε καὶ ὀνομά ζεται, ὡς φιλεῖ τάχιστα τῆς τοῦ προεστῶτος κακίας ἀναπίμπλασθαι τὸ ὑπήκοον, καὶ πολλῷ γε ῥᾷον τοῦ ἐναντίου, τῆς ἀρετῆς
For a woven cloth does not so readily take on a fast-fixed dye, nor does what comes near so easily absorb a stench or its opposite, nor does a pestilent vapour so quickly diffuse itself into the air and through the air infect living creatures—the thing that is and is called a plague—as the subjects are wont most swiftly to be filled up with the vice of the one set over them, and far more readily than with its opposite, virtue.
因為織物染上牢固的顏色尚不如此容易,靠近之物沾染惡臭或其反面也不如此容易,染疫的瘴氣散入空氣、又藉空氣傳及生物——這正是那名為瘟疫之物——也都不如此迅速;唯有受治理的百姓,最迅速地被那居上位者的惡所沾染,且遠比沾染其反面、就是德行,更為輕易。
1-1:65
τὸ γενέσθαι κα κὸν, κἂν εἰ μὴ τύχοι πρὸς ταύτην ἡμᾶς ἄγων μηδείς·
For to become evil is easy, even if no one at all be leading us to it;
因為人變為惡是容易的,縱使無人引領我們走向惡;
1-1:66
σπάνιον δὲ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ κτῆσις καὶ πρόσαντες, κἂν εἰ πολὺ τὸ μεθέλκον εἴη καὶ προκα λούμενον
but the acquiring of good is rare and uphill, even if there be much that draws us on and invites us toward it.
但得著善卻是稀少且艱難的,縱使有許多事物在牽引、在召喚我們向善。
1-1:67
Καὶ τοῦτό ἐστιν μοι δοκεῖ καὶ μακα. ριώτατος Ἀγγαῖος κατανοήσας ἐπὶ τὴν θαυμασίαν ἑκείνην ἐλθεῖν καὶ ἀληθεστάτην εἰκόνα·
And this, it seems to me, is what the most blessed Haggai too perceived, when he came to that wonderful and most truthful image;
在我看來,至為有福的哈該也正是領悟了這一點,才提出那奇妙而最為真確的比喻;
1-1:68
Ἐρωτήσα τε, ἱερεῖς, νόμον, λέγων·
for he said, Ask now the priests concerning the law, saying:
因為他說:『你要向祭司問律法,說:'
1-1:69
Εἰ κρέας ἅγιον ἐν ἱματίῳ βρωτοῦ τινος, ποτοῦ, σκεύους ἀψάμε νον εὐθὺς ἁγιάσει τὸ πλησιάσαν·
If holy flesh, carried in the fold of a garment, should touch any food, or drink, or vessel, will it forthwith sanctify what it has come near?
若有人用衣襟兜著聖肉,這衣襟挨著餅、湯、或任何器皿,那挨著的便立刻成為聖的麼?'
1-1:70
Ἐρωτήσατε πάλιν εἰ καὶ ἀκαθαρσίᾳ τού των τι προσομιλῆσαν, μὴ παραχρῆμα μετέλαβε τοῦ μιάσματος; ὡς ἐρούντων γε μεταλαμβάνειν, καὶ μὴ καθαρὸν μένειν τῇ κοινωνίᾳ
Ask again, whether if any of these things has come into contact with uncleanness, it does not at once partake of the defilement; for they will surely answer that it does partake, and does not remain clean through the contact.
你要再問:『這些物件若挨著不潔之物,豈不是立刻染了污穢麼?』他們必回答說,它確實染了污穢,並不因那接觸而仍舊潔淨。
1-1:71
ὅτι δύσληπτον μὲν τὸ ἀγαθὸν τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ φύσει, ὥσ περ καὶ πῦρ ὕλῃ τῇ ὑγροτέρᾳ·
—signifying that the good is hard for human nature to take hold of, just as fire is hard to kindle in over-moist material;
——這意思是說,善對人性而言難以攫取,正如火難以在過於潮濕的柴薪上點燃;
1-1:72
ἕτοιμοι δὲ πρὸς τὴν τοῦ κακοῦ μετουσίαν οἱ πλεῖστοι καὶ ἐπιτήδειοι, κα λάμη τις πρὸς σπινθῆρα, οἶμαι, καὶ ἄνεμον ῥᾳδίως ἐξαπτομένη καὶ δαπανωμένη διὰ ξηρότητα·
but the most part of men are ready and apt for fellowship with evil, like stubble that is easily set ablaze by a spark and a breath of wind, and consumed because of its dryness;
但大多數人卻甘心、且易於與惡相通,好像乾草遇著一星火與一陣風便輕易燃起、因其乾枯而燒盡一般;
1-1:73
θᾶττον γὰρ ἄν τις ὀλίγης κακίας μεταλάβοι πλου σίως ἀρετῆς βαθείας κατὰ μικρόν
for one would more quickly take on a rich measure of a little vice than, little by little, a deep store of virtue.
因為人沾染少許的惡而至豐厚,遠比一點一點地積成深厚的德行來得快速。
1-1:74
Ἐπεὶ καὶ μέ λιτι μὲν μικρὸν ἀψίνθιον ὡς τάχιστα μεταδίδωσι τοῦ πικροῦ·
Since indeed a little wormwood most swiftly imparts its bitterness even to honey;
正如一點點苦艾最快便把苦味傳給蜂蜜;
1-1:75
μέλι δὲ οὐδὲ τὸ διπλάσιον ἀψινθίῳ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ γλυκύτητος·
but honey, even in double measure, does not impart its own sweetness to the wormwood;
蜂蜜縱使加倍,也不能把自己的甘甜傳給苦艾;
1-1:76
καὶ μικρὰ μὲν ὑποσπασθεῖσα ψηφὶς ποταμὸν ὅλον ἑλκύσειεν ἂν ἐπὶ τὸ πρανές·
and a small pebble drawn out from beneath might draw a whole river down the slope,
又如從底下抽掉一塊小石子,便能引動整條河水順坡奔流,
1-1:77
ἐπισχεῖν δὲ ἀνακόψαι μόλις ἂν δυνηθείη καὶ τὸ καρτερώτατον ἔρυμα
while even the strongest barrier could scarcely hold it back or turn it.
而縱使最堅固的堤防,也幾乎難以攔阻或扭轉它。
1-1:78
Πρῶτον μὲν δὴ τοῦτο, ὧν εἴπομεν, εὐλαβεῖσθαι ἄξιον, μὴ φαινώμεθα τῆς θαυμασίας ἀρετῆς κακοὶ ζωγράφοι, μᾶλλον δὲ ζωγράφων οὐ φαύλων ἴσως, τῶν δὲ πολλῶν φαῦλον ἀρχέτυπον·
First, then, among the things we have spoken of, this is worth taking heed to: that we do not show ourselves to be bad painters of that wonderful virtue—or rather, painters perhaps not unskilful, but having the many for a poor archetype;
所以,在我們所論的諸事中,首先當謹慎留意的便是這一點:不要使自己顯為那奇妙德行的拙劣畫匠——或者說,畫匠也許並不拙劣,只是以眾人為一個劣質的範本;
1-1:79
τῆς παροιμίας μὴ πόῤῥω θέωμεν, ἄλλους ἰατρεύ ειν ἐπιχειροῦντες αὐτοὶ βρύοντες ἕλκεσι
or that we run not far from the proverb, in undertaking to heal others while we ourselves are teeming with sores.
也不要落入那句俗語所指:自己渾身瘡痍,卻還動手去醫治別人。
1-1:80
οὐ γὰρ μὴ κα κὸν εἶναι δεῖ μόνον τὸν τοῦτο πεπιστευμένον, τοῦτο μὲν γὰρ καὶ τῶν ὑπὸ χεῖρα τοῖς πολλοῖς αἴσχιστον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῷ ἀγαθῷ διαφέροντα, κατὰ τὴν, ἐκκλίνειν ἀπὸ κακοῦ, καὶ ποιεῖν ἀγαθὸν, κελεύουσαν ἐντολήν·
For he to whom this charge is entrusted must not merely be free from evil—for that, in most of those under authority, is the most shameful thing—but must also excel in goodness, according to the commandment which bids us turn away from evil and do good;
因為受此託付的人,不僅必須脫離惡——這對大多數在治理之下的人尚且是極可恥的——更必須在善上超群出眾,正如那吩咐我們『離惡行善』的誡命所要求的;
1-1:81
οὐδὲ τοὺς φαύλους ἐξαλεῖψαι τῆς ψυχῆς τύπους μό νον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς ἀμείνους ἐγγράψασθαι, ὡς πλέον κατ' ἀρετὴν προέχειν, ὁπόσον περίεστιν ἀξιώματι·
nor only to blot out the base impressions from his soul, but also to inscribe the better ones upon it, so that he may surpass others in virtue by more than the measure by which he exceeds them in rank;
他不僅要從靈魂上抹去那些卑劣的印記,更要在其上刻寫更美好的印記,好叫他在德行上超越眾人的程度,勝過他在職位上凌駕眾人的程度;
1-1:82
καὶ μηδὲν μέτρον εἰδέναι τοῦ καλοῦ καὶ τῆς ἀναβά σεως, μηδὲ κέρδος μᾶλλον τὸ κρατηθὲν ζημίαν τὸ διαφεῦγον·
and to recognize no limit to the good and to his ascent, nor to count what he has attained as gain rather than what eludes him as loss;
他要對善與向上的攀登不知有任何界限,也不把所已得著的看為收穫,倒要把所未及的看為虧損;
1-1:83
ἀλλ' ἐπίβασιν ἀεὶ ποιεῖσθαι τὸ ποσὶ τοῦ ἑξῆς·
but ever to make what he has reached a stepping-stone to the next;
倒要常以所已達到的,作為邁向下一步的踏腳石;
1-1:84
καὶ μὴ μέγα νομίζειν ἂν τῶν πολλῶν δια φέρωμεν, ἀλλὰ ζημίαν ἂν τῆς ἀξίας λειπώμεθα·
and not to think it a great thing if we surpass the many, but a loss if we fall short of our calling;
也不要以為勝過眾人是甚麼了不起的事,倒要看自己若達不到那職分所配得的標準,便是一種虧損;
1-1:85
καὶ τῇ ἐντολῇ παραμετρεῖν, ἀλλὰ μὴ τοῖς πέλας, τὸ κατορθούμενον, ἄν τε ὦσι κακοὶ, ἄν τε ἀρετῆς ἐπὶ ποσὸν ἥκοντες·
and to measure his attainment by the commandment, not by his neighbours—whether they be evil, or have come to some measure of virtue;
他要以誡命、而非以身旁的人來衡量自己的成就——無論那些人是邪惡的,或是已達到某種程度的德行;
1-1:86
καὶ μὴ μικροῖς σταθμοῖς ταλαν τεύειν τὴν ἀρετὴν, τῷ μεγίστῳ, καὶ παρ' οὗ τὰ πάντα, καὶ εἰς ὃν τὰ πάντα χρεωστουμένην
and not to weigh virtue in small scales, when it is owed to the Greatest One, from whom are all things and to whom all things are owed.
他也不要用小小的天平去秤量德行,因為德行原是虧欠那至大者的——萬有都從祂而出,萬有也都歸祂所有。
1-1:87
Μηδὲ τὰ αὐτὰ πᾶσιν ἁρμόζειν οἴεσθαι, ὥσπερ οὐδὲ ἡλικίαι πᾶσιν αἱ αὐταὶ, οὐδὲ προσώπων χα ρακτῆρες, οὐδὲ ζώων φύσεις, οὐδὲ γῆς ποιότη τες, οὐδὲ κάλλη τε καὶ μεγέθη λαμπτήρων·
Nor should one think that the same things suit all alike, just as ages are not the same for all, nor the characters of faces, nor the natures of living creatures, nor the qualities of soils, nor the beauties and sizes of lamps;
人也不可以為同樣的方法適合所有的人,正如年歲在眾人身上各不相同,面貌的特徵、各種生物的天性、土地的性質、以及燈火的明亮與大小也都各不相同;
1-1:88
ἀλλ' ἡγεῖσθαι ἰδιώτου μὲν εἶναι κακίαν τὸ φαῦλα πράσ σειν, καὶ ὅσα κολάσεως ἄξια, ὧν καὶ νόμος βαρὺς δεσπότης·
but should hold that for a private man it is a vice to do mean things and whatever deserves punishment—things over which even the law is a stern master;
卻當認定:對一個平民而言,行卑劣之事、並一切該受刑罰之事,才算為惡——連律法對這些事也是嚴厲的主人;
1-1:89
ἄρχοντος δὲ προεστῶτος τὸ μὴ ὡς ἄριστον εἶναι, καὶ ἀεὶ τῷ καλῷ προβαίνοντα, εἴπερ μέλλοι τῷ περιόντι τῆς ἀρετῆς ἕλξειν τοὺς πολλοὺς εἰς τὸ μέτριον, καὶ μὴ βίᾳ κατάρξειν, ἀλλὰ πειθοῖ προσάξεσθαι
but for a ruler or one set in charge, the vice is in not being the best, and in not ever advancing toward the good, if indeed he is to draw the many, by the abundance of his virtue, toward what is moderate, and not to lord it over them by force, but to win them over by persuasion.
但對於統治者或居上位的人而言,他的過失乃在於不力求至善、不時刻向善前進;因為他若要憑著充盈的德行,把眾人吸引到合宜的境地,就不可以強力轄制他們,倒要以勸導贏得他們。
1-1:90
Τὸ μὲν γὰρ ἀκούσιον, πρὸς τὸ τυραννικὸν εἶναι, καὶ οὐκ ἐπαινετὸν, οὐδὲ μόνιμον·
For that which is involuntary tends toward the tyrannical, and is neither praiseworthy nor lasting;
因為出於強迫的服從近乎暴政,既不值得稱讚,也不能持久;
1-1:91
φιλεῖ γὰρ τὸ βιασθὲν, ὥσπερ φυτὸν βίᾳ. τὸν βίᾳ χερσὶ μετασπώμενον, εἰς ἑαυτὸ πάλιν ἀφε θὲν ἀνατρέχειν·
for that which has been forced is wont, like a plant violently bent aside by the hand, when let go to spring back again to its own place;
因為凡被強迫的,正如一棵被手強行扭彎的樹,一經放手,便又彈回到自己原來的位置;
1-1:92
τὸ δ' ἐκ προαιρέσεως ἐννομώτατόν τε ἅμα καὶ ἀσφαλέστατον, εὐνοίας δεσμῷ τηρούμενον
but that which springs from free choice is at once most lawful and most secure, being kept fast by the bond of goodwill.
唯有出於自願抉擇的,才是最合乎律法、也最為穩固的,因為它被善意的繫帶牢牢維繫著。
1-1:93
Ὅθεν δὴ καὶ μάλιστα ποιμαίνειν τὸ ποίμνιον ἑκου σίως, ἀλλὰ μὴ ἀναγκαστῶς, ἡμέτερος διακελεύε ται νόμος καὶ νομοθέτης
Wherefore our own law and Lawgiver chiefly enjoins us to shepherd the flock willingly, and not under compulsion.
因此我們自己的律法與立法者,特別吩咐我們要甘心牧養群羊,而非出於勉強。
1-1:94
Ἀλλ' ἔστω τις μήτε κακὸς, καὶ ἀρετῆς ἥκων εἰς τὸ ἀκρότατον·
But grant that there be one who is neither evil and has come to the very summit of virtue;
然而,姑且設想有這樣一個人,他既非邪惡,又已登上德行的至高峰;
1-1:95
τῷ ὄντι γὰρ αὕτη μοι φαίνεται τέχνη τις εἶναι τεχνῶν, καὶ ἐπιστήμη ἐπιστημῶν, ἄνθρω πον ἄγειν, τὸ πολυτροπώτατον ζῶον καὶ ποικι λώτατον
for truly this seems to me to be an art of arts and a science of sciences—to guide man, the most versatile and many-sided of living creatures.
因為在我看來,引導人——這最多變、最複雜的生物——實在是諸般技藝中的技藝、諸般學問中的學問。
1-1:96
Γνοίη δ' ἄν τις τῇ τῶν σωμάτων θεραπείᾳ, τὴν τῶν ψυχῶν ἰατρείαν ἀντεξετάσας·
One may recognize this by setting the healing of souls over against the treatment of bodies;
人若把醫治靈魂的工夫與醫治身體的工夫兩相對照,便可看出這一點;
1-1:97
καὶ ὅσῳ μὲν ἐργώδης ἐκείνη καταμαθὼν, ὅσῳ δὲ καθ' ἡμᾶς ἐργωδεστέρα προσεξετάσας, καὶ τῇ φύσει τῆς ὕλης, καὶ τῇ δυνάμει τῆς ἐπιστήμης, καὶ τῷ τέλει τῆς ἐν εργείας τιμιωτέρα
and by learning how laborious the latter is, and by further examining how much more laborious is the work that pertains to us, and how it is more honourable—both in the nature of its material, and in the power of its science, and in the end of its activity.
他要明白醫身之術何等辛勞,再進一步察驗那關乎我們之術何等更加辛勞,並看出它如何更為尊貴——無論就其所處理之材料的本質、其學問的能力、抑或其工作所達致之目的而言。
1-1:98
μὲν γὰρ περὶ σώματα πονεῖται, καὶ τὴν ἐπίκηρον ὕλην καὶ κάτω ῥέουσαν, πάντως λυθησομένην καὶ πεισομένην τὸ ἑαυτῆς, κἂν νῦν τῇ συμμαχίᾳ τῆς τέχνης κατακρατήσῃ τῆς ἐν αὐτῇ στάσεως·
For the one labours over bodies, over perishable material that flows downward, destined wholly to be dissolved and to suffer its own fate, even if for now, by the aid of the art, it gains the mastery over the strife within it;
因為醫身之術所勞苦的對象乃是身體,是必朽壞、向下流逝的物質,終究必歸消滅、必遭自身的結局,縱使如今藉著醫術之助,暫且制伏了體內的爭亂;
1-1:99
γὰρ νόσος χρόνος ἔλυσεν, εἴξασαν τῇ φύσει, καὶ τοὺς ἰδίους ὅρους οὐχ ὑπερ βαίνουσαν
for either disease or time has dissolved it, since it yields to nature and does not overstep its own bounds.
因為終究不是疾病、便是歲月,已將它消解,因它順服於本性,並不能逾越自己的界限。
1-1:100
Τῇ δὲ περὶ ψυχὴν σπουδὴ, τὴν ἐκ Θεοῦ καὶ θείαν, καὶ τῆς ἄνωθεν εὐγενείας μετέχουσαν, καὶ πρὸς ἐκείνην ἐπειγομένην, εἰ καὶ τῷ χείρονι συνεδέθη·
But the concern that touches the soul is for that which is from God and divine, which partakes of the nobility from above and presses on toward it, even though it has been bound together with the lower nature;
至於關乎靈魂的工夫,所顧念的乃是那從神而來、屬乎神聖的靈魂,它分有那來自上頭的高貴,並向著那高貴竭力奔赴,縱然它已與較低劣的本性結合在一起;
1-1:101
τάχα μὲν καὶ δι' ἄλλας αἰτίας, ἃς μόνος οἶδεν συνδήσας Θεὸς, καὶ εἴ τις ἐκ Θεοῦ τὰ τοι αῦτα ἐσοφίσθη μυστήρια·
perhaps for other reasons too, which God alone knows, who bound them together, and any to whom such mysteries have been revealed in wisdom from God;
或許還有其他緣由,唯有那將二者結合的神知道,並那些蒙神賜下智慧、得知這等奧祕的人才明白;
1-1:102
ὅσον δ' οὖν ἐμὲ γινώσκειν καὶ τοὺς κατ' ἐμὲ, δυοῖν ἕνεκεν·
but so far as I and those like me can understand, for two reasons:
然而就我與像我這樣的人所能領會的而言,乃是為了兩個緣故:
1-1:103
ἑνὸς μὲν, ἵνα δι' ἀγῶνος καὶ πάλης, τῆς πρὸς τὰ κάτω, τῆς ἄνω δό ξης κληρονομήσειεν, ὥσπερ χρυσὸς πυρὶ, τοῖς τῇδε βασανισθεῖσα, καὶ ἀρετῆς ἆθλον, ἀλλὰ μὴ Θεοῦ δῶρον μόνον ἔχῃ τὰ ἐλπιζόμενα·
first, that through struggle and wrestling against things below, the soul might inherit the glory above; that, tried like gold in the fire by the things of this world, it might hold what it hopes for as the prize of virtue, and not merely as a gift of God;
其一,乃要藉著與下界事物的爭戰摔跤,使靈魂得以承受上面的榮耀;好叫它如金子被火試煉,經此世萬事的熬煉之後,所盼望的能成為德行的獎賞,而不僅僅是神白白的恩賜;
1-1:104
καὶ τοῦτο δὲ ἦν ἄρα τῆς ἄκρας ἀγαθότητος, ποιῆσαι τὸ ἀγαθὸν. καὶ ἡμέτερον, οὐ φύσει μόνον κατασπειρόμενον, ἀλλὰ καὶ προαιρέσει γεωργούμενον, καὶ τοῖς ἐπ' ἄμφω τοῦ αὐτεξουσίου κινήμασιν·
and this also belonged to the highest goodness—to make the good our own as well, not only sown in us by nature, but cultivated also by our own choice, and by the movements of free will in both directions;
這也正出於至高的良善——使那善也成為我們自己的,不僅是本性所撒種的,更是藉著我們自己的志願所耕耘的,並出於自由意志向兩端的活動;
1-1:105
ἑτέρου δὲ ὡς ἂν καὶ τὸ χεῖρον ἑλκύσειε πρὸς ἑαυτὴν καὶ ἄνω θείη, λύσασα κατὰ μικρὸν τῆς παχύτητος·
and second, that the soul might draw the lower part toward itself and raise it on high, gradually loosing it from its grossness;
其二,乃要使靈魂把較低的部分吸引歸向自己,提拔向上,漸漸地使它脫離那粗濁;
1-1:106
ἵν', ὅπερ ἐστὶ Θεὸς ψυχῇ, τοῦτο ψυχὴ σώματι γένηται παιδαγωγή σασα δι' ἑαυτῆς τὴν ὑπηρέτιν ὕλην, καὶ οἰκειώ σασα Θεῷ τὸ ὁμόδουλον
so that what God is to the soul, the soul might become to the body—training through itself the matter that serves it, and bringing its fellow-servant into intimacy with God.
好叫神之於靈魂是何等,靈魂之於身體也成為何等——藉著自己訓導那服事它的物質,並使這同作僕役的與神親近。
1-1:107
Χώρας, καὶ καιροὺς, καὶ ἡλικίας, καὶ ὥρας, καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα ἰατρὸς ἐπισκέψεται·
The physician will take note of regions, seasons, ages, climates, and the like;
醫生必察看地域、時令、年歲、節氣,以及諸如此類的事;
1-1:108
φαρμακεύσει τε καὶ διαιτήσει, καὶ τηρήσει τὰ βλαβερὰ, ὡς ἂν μὴ ἀντιβῆναι τῇ τέχνῃ τὰς τῆς ἀῤῥωστίας ἐπιθυμίας·
he will prescribe medicine and regimen, and guard against what is harmful, lest the cravings of disease should resist the art of healing;
他必用藥、定飲食,並防範一切有害之物,免得疾病的欲望與醫術相抗;
1-1:109
καί που καὶ καύσεσι, καὶ τομαῖς, καὶ τοῖς αὐστηροτέροις τῆς θεραπείας, ἔστιν ὅτε καὶ ἐφ' ὧν χρήσεται·
and sometimes, in certain cases, he will even resort to cauteries and incisions and the harsher means of treatment;
有時遇著某些病症,他甚至要動用燒灼、刀割,以及較為嚴厲的療法;
1-1:110
ὧν οὔπω τοσοῦτον οὐδὲν, κἂν ἐπίπονα σφόδρα καὶ χαλεπὰ φαίνηται, ὅσον ἤθη, καὶ πάθη, καὶ βίους, καὶ προαιρέσεις, καὶ εἴ τι ἄλλο τοιοῦτο τῶν ἐν ἡμῖν, κατοπτεῦσαί τε καὶ ἰατρεῦσαι, καὶ πᾶν ὅσον θηριῶδες καὶ ἄγριον ἐξορίσαντας τῆς συζυγίας τῆς ἡμετέρας, πᾶν ὅσον ἥμερον καὶ Θεῷ φίλον ἀντεισ αγαγεῖν τε καὶ βεβαιώσασθαι, καὶ βραβεῦσαι δι καίως ψυχῇ τε καὶ σώματι·
yet none of these, however toilsome and grievous they appear, is so great a task as to scrutinize and heal the characters, passions, lives, and choices of men, and whatever else of this kind is within us; and to banish from our nature all that is brutish and savage, to introduce and establish in its place all that is gentle and dear to God, and to render just judgment for both soul and body;
然而這一切,縱然顯得極其艱辛痛苦,比起察驗並醫治人裡面的性情、情慾、生活、抉擇,以及我們內中諸般這類的事,都還算不得甚麼;更要將我們本性中一切兇暴野蠻的盡都驅逐,引入並堅立一切溫良、為神所喜悅的,並向靈魂與身體秉公施治;
1-1:111
μὴ τῷ χείρονι τὸ κρεῖτ τον δυναστεύεσθαι συγχωρήσαντας, ἥπερ ἀδικιῶν μεγίστη·
not allowing the better to be tyrannized by the worse—which is the greatest of all injustices;
斷不容那較尊貴的被那較卑下的所轄制——這乃是諸般不義中最大的;
1-1:112
τῷ δὲ ἄρχοντι καὶ ἡγεμονικῷ τὸ τῇ φύσει δεύτερον ὑποτάξαντας·
but subjecting to the ruling and governing part that which is by nature secondary;
倒要使那本性上居次的,順服於那居首掌權、引領的;
1-1:113
ὥσπερ δὴ νόμος θεῖος, καὶ κάλλιστα ἔχων ἐπὶ πάσης αὐτοῦ τῆς κτίσεως, ὅση τε ὁρατὴ, καὶ ὅση ὑπὲρ τὴν αἴσθησιν
even as the divine law, which holds most beautifully throughout all His creation, both that which is visible and that which is beyond sense.
正如那神聖的律法,在祂一切受造之物中,無論是可見的,或是超乎感官的,都極其美好地施行。
1-1:114
Σκοπῶ δὲ κἀκεῖνο, ὅτι ἐκείνων μὲν ἕκαστον ὧν ἀπηριθμησάμην ὡς τῷ θεραπευτῇ τηρου μένων ὅπως ἔχει φύσεως, οὕτω μένει καὶ οὐδὲν ἀντιτεχνᾶται παρ' ἑαυτοῦ πανούργως, οὐδ' ἀντισοφίζεται τοῖς παρὰ τῆς τέχνης προσαγομέ νοις·
I observe this too: that each of the things I have enumerated, as kept by the physician in the natural state it has, so remains, and contrives nothing cunningly of itself against him, nor matches its wits against what the art applies;
我還看出這一點:我所列舉的每一樣,既被醫者按其本然之性所看守,便如此存留,自身並不狡詐地施計與他作對,也不與醫術所施用的相鬥智;
1-1:115
ἀλλὰ καὶ περιΐστησι μᾶλλον τὴν ὕλην ἰατρεία·
rather, the healing art the more readily masters the matter;
反倒是那醫療之術更易於駕馭那受治之物;
1-1:116
πλὴν εἴ που βραχεῖά τις παρεμπέσοι τοῦ κάμ νοντος ἀταξία, ἣν καὶ φυλάξαι καὶ ἀνακόψαι οὐ χαλε πόν
except perhaps where some slight disorder of the patient intervenes, which it is not hard either to guard against or to check.
至多不過偶有病人些微的失序攙雜進來,而這也不難防範或抑制。
1-1:117
Ἡμῖν δὲ σύνεσις καὶ τὸ φίλαυτον, καὶ τὸ νικᾶσθαι ῥᾳδίως μήτ' εἰδέναι, μήτ' ἀνέχεσθαι, μέ γιστον πρὸς ἀρετήν ἐστιν ἐμπόδιον, καὶ οἷόν τις παρά. ταξις κατὰ τῶν συμμαχούντων γίνεται·
But for us, the cleverness and self-love, and the refusal either to know or to bear being easily overcome, is the greatest hindrance to virtue, and becomes, as it were, a battle-line drawn up against our very allies;
然而對我們而言,那聰明自負、自愛之心,以及既不肯承認、也不肯甘心被勝過的態度,乃是德行最大的攔阻,竟好像列陣與我們的盟友為敵;
1-1:118
καὶ ὅσην εἰσφέ ρειν ἔδει σπουδὴν γυμνοῦν τὴν νόσον τοῖς θεραπεύου σι, τοσαύτην ὥστε τὴν ἰατρείαν φεύγειν εἰσφερό μεθα, καί ἐσμεν ἀνδρεῖοι καθ' ἑαυτῶν, καὶ κατὰ τῆς ὑγείας ἡμῶν ἐπιστήμονες
and all the zeal we ought to bring in order to lay our disease bare to those who would heal us, this much zeal we bring instead to flee from the cure; and we are brave against ourselves, and skilled against our own health.
我們本當竭盡心力,將自己的病顯露給醫治我們的人,卻反倒用同等的心力去躲避醫治;我們竟勇於與自己作對,精於損害自己的健康。
1-1:119
γὰρ δουλοπρεπῶς τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἐκλέψαμεν, ὥσπερ τι πάθος ὕπουλον καὶ κακόηθες ἐν τῷ βάθει τῆς ψυχῆς συγκαλύπτοντες, ὡς καὶ τὸν μέγαν λήσοντες ὀφθαλμὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ τῆς δίκης, ἂν τοὺς ἀνθρώπους λάθωμεν·
For either we have stolen away our sin like slaves, concealing it like some festering and malignant passion in the depths of the soul, as if we would escape even the great eye of God and of justice, provided we elude men;
因為我們或是像奴僕一般偷藏自己的罪,把它如同某種潰爛惡毒的病疾隱匿在靈魂的深處,彷彿只要瞞過了人,就連神和公義那洞察的大眼也能躲避得過;
1-1:120
προφασιζόμεθα προφά σεις ἐν ἁμαρτίαις, λόγους συνηγόρους τοῖς πά θεσιν ἀνευρίσκοντες·
or we make excuses in our sins, devising arguments to plead on behalf of our passions;
或是為自己的罪尋找藉口,編造言辭替我們的情慾辯護;
1-1:121
ἀκοὰς ἀποφράξαντες ἀσπί δος κωφῆς καὶ τὰ ὦτα βυούσης τρόπον, μὴ ἀκοῦσαι φωνῆς ἐπᾳδόντων φιλονεικοῦμεν, μηδὲ φαρμακευθῆ ναι σοφίας φαρμάκοις, οἷς ἀῤῥωστία ψυχῆς θε ραπεύεται·
stopping our ears like the deaf adder that closes up its hearing, we strive not to hear the voice of the charmers, nor to be cured by the medicines of wisdom, by which the sickness of the soul is healed;
我們又如那塞耳的聾虺、堵住自己耳朵一般,竭力不去聽行法術者的聲音,也不肯讓智慧的良藥來醫治,那本是醫好靈魂疾病的;
1-1:122
τὸ τελευταῖον, οἵ γε τολμηρότεροι ἡμῶν καὶ γενναιότεροι, καὶ φανερῶς ἀναισχυν τοῦμεν πρός τε τὴν ἁμαρτίαν καὶ τοὺς ταύτης θεραπευτὰς, γυμνῇ τῇ κεφαλῇ, τὸ δὴ λεγόμενον, χω ροῦντες πρὸς πᾶσαν παρανομίαν·
or finally—those of us who are bolder and more shameless—we even openly flaunt our impudence toward sin and toward those who would heal it, advancing, as the saying goes, with bare head to every transgression;
或者到了末了,我們中間那些更膽大、更無恥的人,竟公然向著罪、並向著那要醫治罪的人厚顏無羞,正如俗話所說,光著頭闖向一切的不法;
1-1:123
τῆς παραπλη ξίας, εἴ τι ἄλλο τῷ τοιούτῳ πάθει κυριώτερον ὄνο μα!
O the madness!—or whatever other name may more fitly suit such a passion!
何等的瘋狂啊!——或還有甚麼更恰切的名稱,配得上這樣的病態!
1-1:124
καὶ οὓς ἀγαπᾷν ὡς εὐεργέτας ἐχρῆν, τούτους ὡς ἐχθροὺς ἀμυνόμεθα, μισοῦντες ἐν πύλαις ἐλέγχοντας, καὶ λόγον ὅσιον βδελυσσόμενοι·
And those whom we ought to love as benefactors, these we ward off as enemies, hating them when they reprove us in the gates, and abhorring the holy word;
那些我們本當愛如恩人的,我們反倒當作仇敵來抵擋,憎惡那在城門口責備我們的人,厭棄那聖潔的言語;
1-1:125
καὶ οἰόμεθα μᾶλλον πολεμήσειν τοὺς ἡμῖν εὔνους, ἂν ὅτι μάλιστα ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς κακῶς δράσωμεν, ὥσπερ οἱ τῶν ἰδίων σαρκῶν ἁπτόμενοι τὰς τῶν πέλας δαπανᾷν νο μίζοντες
and we suppose we shall the more do battle with those who wish us well, the more grievously we treat our own selves—like those who lay hold of their own flesh, thinking thereby to consume the flesh of their neighbors.
我們竟以為越是狠狠地苦待自己,就越能與那些恩待我們的人爭戰——好像有人撕咬自己的肉,以為這樣就能消耗鄰舍的肉一般。
1-1:126
Ταῦτά ἐστιν, οἷς ἐγὼ τὴν καθ' ἡμᾶς ἰατρικὴν τῆς περὶ τὰ σώματα ἐργωδεστέραν τίθεμαι μα κρῷ, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο τιμιωτέραν·
These are the reasons why I reckon our healing—the cure of souls—far more laborious than that which concerns bodies, and on that very account more honorable;
正因這些緣故,我斷定我們所行的醫治——靈魂的醫治——遠比醫治身體更為艱難,也正因如此更為尊貴;
1-1:127
καὶ ὅτι ἐκείνῃ μὲν, ὀλίγα τῶν ἐν τῷ βάθει κατοπτευούσῃ, περὶ τὸ φαινό μενον πλείων τῆς πραγματείας·
and because that other art, which scrutinizes but little of what lies in the depths, has its greater concern about what is outwardly apparent;
並且因為那一種醫術,對於深處的事所察驗的甚少,其大部分的工夫乃是在於外面顯而易見的;
1-1:128
ἡμῖν δὲ περὶ τὸν κρυπτὸν τῆς καρδίας ἄνθρωπον πᾶσα θερα πεία τε καὶ σπουδὴ, καὶ πρὸς τὸν ἔνδοθεν ἡμῖν ἀντιπολεμοῦντα καὶ ἀντιπαλαίοντα μάχη, ὃς ἡμῖν αὐτοῖς ὅπλοις καθ' ἡμῶν χρώμενος, τὸ δεινότατον, τῷ τῆς ἁμαρτίας θανάτῳ δίδωσι
but for us, all the treatment and all the zeal is about the hidden man of the heart, and our warfare is against the one who wars and wrestles against us from within, who, using our own weapons against ourselves, surrenders us—most terrible of all—to the death of sin.
至於我們,一切的醫治與一切的殷勤都是為著心裡那隱藏的人,我們的爭戰乃是針對那從裡面與我們交戰摔跤的,他竟以我們自己的兵器來攻擊我們,最可怕的是,把我們交付給罪的死亡。
1-1:129
Πρὸς οὖν ταῦτα πολλῆς μὲν καὶ παντελοῦς τῆς πίστεως, μείζο νος δὲ τῆς παρὰ Θεοῦ συνεργίας, οὐκ ὀλίγης δὲ τῆς ἡμετέρας ἀντιτεχνήσεως ( ὥς γε ἐμαυτὸν πεί. θω), χρεία, τῆς καὶ λόγῳ καὶ ἔργῳ θεωρουμένης, εἰ δεῖ καλῶς ἡμῖν θεραπεύεσθαι καὶ ἀπο καθαίρεσθαι, καὶ ὡς πλείστου ἀξίας εἶναι, τὸ τιμιώ τατον ὧν ἔχομεν, τὰς ψυχάς
Against these things, therefore, there is need of much and entire faith, and of yet greater cooperation from God, and of no small effort of our own contrivance (so at least I persuade myself), an effort to be shown both in word and in deed, if we are to be rightly healed and cleansed, and if the most precious of all we possess—our souls—are to be of the greatest worth.
所以,要勝過這些,就需要極大而全備的信心,更需要從神而來更大的協助,也需要我們自己不少的努力與運籌(至少我自己是這樣相信的),這努力要在言語上、也要在行為上顯出來,倘若我們要得著正確的醫治與潔淨,並要使我們所擁有最寶貴的——就是靈魂——成為最有價值的。
1-1:130
Τά γε μὴν ἀμφοτέρων τῶν θεραπειῶν τέλη, τοῦτο γὰρ ἡμῖν εἰς τὴν ἐξέτασιν ἔτι λείπεται, τῇ μὲν ὑγίειαν, εὐεξίαν σαρκὸς, οὖσαν φυλάξαι, ἀπελθοῦσαν ἀνακαλέσασθαι, ὧν οὔπω δῆλον, εἴ τι συνοίσει τοῖς κεκτημένοις·
Now as for the ends of the two kinds of healing—for this still remains for us to examine—the one aims either to preserve the health or good condition of the flesh while it is present, or to recall it once it has departed; yet it is not even clear whether these will profit those who possess them;
至於這兩種醫治的目的——這還留待我們察考——那一種目的,乃是在身體健康或強健尚存時保守之,或在其已喪失時挽回之;然而這些對擁有的人是否有益,尚未明朗;
1-1:131
ἐπεὶ καὶ τὰ ἐναντία πολλάκις πλείω τοὺς ἔχοντας ὤνησεν, ὥσπερ πενίαι τε καὶ πλοῦτοι, δόξαι τε καὶ ἀδοξίαι, ταπεινότητες καὶ λαμπρότητες, καὶ ὅσα ἐν μέσῳ κείμενα κατὰ τὴν φύ σιν, καὶ οὐδὲν μᾶλλον τῇδε τῇδε νεύοντα, τῇ χρή σει καὶ τῇ προαιρέσει τῶν κεκτημένων τὸ βέλτιον τὸ χεῖρον λαμβάνει·
since often the very opposites have benefited their possessors more—as poverty and wealth, glory and dishonor, lowliness and splendor, and all such things as by nature lie midway, inclining no more this way than that, which take on the better or the worse according to the use and choice of those who possess them;
因為往往那相反的反倒更使人得益——如貧窮與富足、尊榮與羞辱、卑微與顯赫,並一切按本性處於中間、不偏向這邊也不偏向那邊的事物,都隨著擁有者如何使用、如何選擇,而成為較好或較壞的;
1-1:132
τῇ δὲ τὸ προκείμενον πτερῶσαι ψυχὴν, ἁρπάσαι κόσμου, καὶ δοῦναι Θεῷ, καὶ τὸ κατ' εἰκόνα μένον τηρῆσαι, κινδυνεῦον χειραγωγῆσαι, διαῤῥυὲν ἀνασώσασθαι, εἰσοικί σαι τε τὸν Χριστὸν ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος·
but the other has set before it this aim: to give wings to the soul, to snatch it from the world and give it to God, and to preserve the image where it abides, or to lead it by the hand where it is in peril, or to restore it where it has been broken in pieces, and to settle Christ in the heart through the Spirit;
至於另一種醫治,所擺在它面前的目標乃是:使靈魂生出翅膀,將它從世界奪回獻給神,並在那「按神形像」所造的尚存之處保守它,或在它瀕臨危難時牽引它,或在它已破碎四散時挽回它,並藉著聖靈使基督安居在人心裡;
1-1:133
καὶ τὸ κεφάλαιον, Θεὸν ποιῆσαι, καὶ τῆς ἄνω μακαριότητος, τὸν τῆς ἄνω συντάξεως
and—the sum of all—to make a god, and a partaker of the blessedness above, of one belonging to the order above.
且——這乃是其總綱——使那屬於上面行列的人成為神,並有份於上面的福樂。
1-1:134
Τοῦτο ἡμῖν παιδαγωγὸς βούλεται νόμος·
This is what the law, our tutor, intends for us;
這就是那作我們訓蒙師傅的律法為我們所定的旨意;
1-1:135
τοῦ το οἱ μέσοι Χριστοῦ καὶ νόμου προφῆται·
this, the prophets, who stand midway between Christ and the law;
這也是那些站在基督與律法之間的眾先知所求的;
1-1:136
τοῦτο τοῦ πνευματικοῦ νόμου τελειωτὴς καὶ τὸ τέλος Χρι στός·
this, Christ, the fulfiller and the end of the spiritual law;
這也是基督,那屬靈律法的成全者和終局所求的;
1-1:137
τοῦτο κενωθεῖσα θεότης·
this, the Godhead emptied;
這也是那虛己的神性;
1-1:138
τοῦτο προσληφθεῖσα σάρξ·
this, the flesh assumed;
這也是那被取的肉身;
1-1:139
τοῦτο καινὴ μίξις, Θεὸς καὶ ἄνθρωπος, ἓν ἐξ ἀμφοῖν, καὶ δι' ἐνὸς ἀμφότερα
this, the new mingling—God and man, one out of both, and through one the two together.
這也是那新的聯合——神與人,二者合而為一,又藉著這一位,使二者一同並存。
1-1:140
καὶ πάντα ὑπὲρ πάντων ἦλθεν εἰς ἓν, καὶ ὑπὲρ ἑνὸς τοῦ προπάτορος·
And all things came together into one, on behalf of all and on behalf of one—the first father:
萬有都歸於一,為著眾人,也為著那一位——就是始祖:
1-1:141
ψυχὴ διὰ τὴν παρακούσασαν, σὰρξ διὰ τὴν ὑπουργήσασαν καὶ συγκατακριθεῖσαν·
the soul, on account of that soul which disobeyed; the flesh, on account of that flesh which abetted it and was condemned together with it;
靈魂,乃為著那悖逆的靈魂;肉身,乃為著那協從並一同被定罪的肉身;
1-1:142
Χριστὸς διὰ τὸν Ἀδὰμ τὸν γενόμενον ὑπὸ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν, κρείττων ἁμαρτίας καὶ ὑψηλότερος
Christ, on account of Adam who came under sin—He who is mightier than sin and higher than it;
基督,乃為著那落在罪之下的亞當——祂卻是勝過罪、高過罪的;
1-1:143
καὶ διὰ πάθους παθὼν ἀνεκλήθη, καὶ ὑπὲρ ἑκάστου τῶν ἡμετέρων ἕκαστον τοῦ ὑπὲρ ἡμᾶς ἀντεδόθη·
and through suffering, the One who suffered called us back, and for each of our ills there was given in exchange each thing of the One who is above us;
並藉著受苦,那受苦的一位呼召我們歸回,又為著我們各樣的患難,將那超乎我們者的各樣對價賜下作為交換;
1-1:144
καὶ γέγονε καινὸν μυστήριον περὶ τὸν πεσόντα δι' ἀπεί θειαν ἐκ φιλανθρωπίας οἰκονομία
and so there came to pass a new mystery—the dispensation, born of God's love for mankind, concerning the one who fell through disobedience.
於是就成就了一個新的奧祕——這乃是出於神對人類的慈愛,為著那因悖逆而墮落之人所定的救恩安排。
1-1:145
διὰ τοῦτο φάτνη καὶ Βηθλεέμ·
For this cause—the manger and Bethlehem;
正為此故——有馬槽與伯利恆;
1-1:146
γέννησις ὑπὲρ τῆς πλάσεως·
the birth, on behalf of the first fashioning;
有降生,乃為著起初的受造成形;
1-1:147
Παρθένος ὑπὲρ τῆς γυ ναικός·
the Virgin, on behalf of the woman;
有童貞女,乃為著那女人;
1-1:148
φάτνη διὰ τὸν παράδεισον·
the manger, because of paradise;
有馬槽,乃為著樂園;
1-1:149
τὰ μικρὰ καὶ φαινόμενα ὑπὲρ τῶν μεγά λων καὶ κρυπτομένων
the small and visible things, on behalf of the great and hidden ones;
那些微小可見的,乃為著那些偉大隱藏的;
1-1:150
καὶ ποιμένες δό ξαν ὁρῶντες ἐπὶ τῷ ἀμνῷ καὶ ποιμένι·
and shepherds beholding glory upon the Lamb and Shepherd;
又有牧人看見榮耀臨到那羔羊與牧者身上;
1-1:151
προσπίπτοντες καὶ δωροφοροῦν τες, ἵν' εἰδωλολατρεία καταλυθῇ
falling down and bringing gifts, that idolatry might be abolished.
俯伏獻禮,使偶像崇拜得以廢除。
1-1:152
διὰ τοῦτο ξύλον κατὰ τοῦ ξύλου, καὶ κατὰ τῆς χειρὸς χεῖρες, τῆς ἀκρατῶς ἐκταθείσης αἱ γενναίως ταθεῖσαι·
For this cause was wood set against the wood, and hands against the hand: against that which was wantonly stretched out, the hands nobly stretched out;
為此緣故,乃有木頭對抗木頭,有手對抗那隻手:那放縱伸出之手,被這英勇張開之手所抵償;
1-1:153
τῆς ἀνειμένης αἱ τοῖς ἥλοις δεθεῖσαι·
against the hand unrestrained, the hands bound fast with nails;
那不受約束之手,被釘子緊釘的雙手所抵償;
1-1:154
τῆς ἐκβαλούσης Ἀδὰμ αἱ τὰ πέρατα οἰκειούμεναι
against the hand that cast out Adam, the hands that gather in the ends of the earth.
那逐出亞當之手,被那招聚地極之手所抵償。
1-1:155
καὶ χολὴ κατὰ τῆς γεύσεως, καὶ στέφανος ἀκάνθινος κατὰ τοῦ πονηροῦ κράτους, καὶ θάνα τος κατὰ τοῦ θανάτου, καὶ σκότος ὑπὲρ τοῦ φωτὸς,. καὶ ταφὴ κατὰ τῆς εἰς γῆν ἀποστροφῆς, καὶ ἀνάστασις ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀναστάσεως
And gall against the tasting, and a crown of thorns against the dominion of the evil one, and death against death, and darkness for the sake of the light, and burial against the return to the earth, and resurrection for the sake of the resurrection.
有苦膽對抗那嘗食,有荊棘冠冕對抗惡者的權勢,有死亡對抗死亡,有黑暗為了光明的緣故,有埋葬對抗歸回塵土,有復活為了那復活的緣故。
1-1:156
Ταῦτα πάντα παιδαγωγία τις ἦν περὶ ἡμᾶς τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ τῆς ἀσθενείας ἰατρεία τῆς ἡμετέρας, τὸν παλαιὸν Ἀδὰμ ὅθεν ἐξέπεσεν ἐπ ανάγουσα, καὶ τῷ ξύλῳ τῆς ζωῆς προσάγουσα, οὗ τὸ ξύλον ἡμᾶς τῆς γνώσεως, οὐ κατὰ καιρὸν, οὐδ' ἐπι τηδείως μεταληφθὲν, ἠλλοτρίωσε
All these were a kind of training that God gave concerning us, and a healing of our weakness, leading the old Adam back to the place from which he had fallen, and bringing him to the tree of life, from which the tree of knowledge—partaken of unseasonably and unfittingly—had estranged us.
這一切乃是神為我們所施的一種教養,是醫治我們軟弱的良方,把老亞當領回他所墮落之處,引他到生命樹前;正是那知識樹,因不合時宜、不當地被取食,使我們與生命樹隔絕了。
1-1:157
Ταύτης ἡμεῖς τῆς θεραπείας ὑπηρέται καὶ συνεργοὶ, ὅσοι τῶν ἄλλων προκαθεζόμεθα·
Of this healing we are the ministers and fellow-workers, all of us who preside over others;
我們凡居於眾人之上、作領袖的,都是這醫治之工的執事與同工;
1-1:158
οἷς μέγα μὲν τὸ τὰ ἴδια πάθη καὶ ἀῤῥωστήματα καὶ γινώσκειν καὶ θεραπεύειν·
for whom it is a great thing both to know and to heal their own passions and infirmities;
對我們而言,能認識並醫治自己的情慾與疾病,已是一件大事;
1-1:159
μᾶλλον δὲ οὔπω μέγα, πλὴν τοῦτο λέγειν ἡμᾶς τῶν πολλῶν κακία πεποίηκε, τῶν ἐπὶ ταύτης ὄντων τῆς τάξεως·
or rather, this is not yet a great thing—except that the wickedness of the many among those in this order has made us say even this much;
其實這還算不得甚麼大事——只因處在這職分中的許多人之敗壞,才使我們不得不連這話也說出來;
1-1:160
πολλῷ δὲ μεῖζον τὸ τὰ τῶν ἄλλων ἰᾶσθαι δύνασθαι καὶ ἀνακαθαίρειν ἐπιστημό νως, καὶ ὡς ἂν ἀμφοτέροις λυσιτελοίη, τοῖς τε τῆς θεραπείας χρῄζουσι καὶ τοῖς ἰατρεύειν πεπιστευ μένοις
but far greater is the power to heal the ills of others and to cleanse them skilfully, in such a way as may profit both parties—both those who need the healing and those entrusted with the curing.
然而遠為更大的,乃是能以醫術醫治並潔淨別人的疾患,且使醫治者與被醫者雙方都得益處。
1-1:161
Εἶτα οἱ μὲν τῶν σωμάτων θεραπευταὶ πόνους τε καὶ ἀγρυπνίας καὶ φροντίδας, ἃς ἴσμεν, ἕξουσι·
Now the healers of bodies will have toils and sleepless nights and anxieties such as we know;
醫治身體的人尚且要承受我們所知的勞苦、失眠與憂慮;
1-1:162
καὶ τὸ ἐπ' ἀλλοτρίαις συμφοραῖς ἰδίας καρ ποῦσθαι λύπας, ὡς ἔφη τις τῶν παρ' ἐκείνοις σοφῶν·
and they reap their own griefs out of the misfortunes of others, as one of the wise men among the Greeks has said;
正如外邦人中一位智者所說,他們從別人的不幸中收取自己的愁苦;
1-1:163
καὶ τὰ μὲν αὐτοὶ μοχθοῦντες καὶ ἀνευ ρίσκοντες, τὰ δὲ παρ' ἄλλων ἐρανιζόμενοι καὶ συν εισφέροντες προσοίσουσι τοῖς δεομένοις·
and some remedies they themselves devise by their own labour and discovery, while others they gather from elsewhere and contribute, to offer to those in need;
有些藥方是他們親自辛勞鑽研而得,有些則是從別處蒐集匯聚,獻給有需要的人;
1-1:164
καὶ οὐ δὲν οὕτω μικρὸν αὐτοῖς εὑρεθὲν διαφυγὸν, οὐδὲ τῶν ἐλαχίστων, ὡς μὴ μέγα πρὸς τὴν τῆς ὑγιείας ῥοπὴν, τοῦ κινδύνου τοὐναντίον ὑποληφθῆναι·
and nothing is so small, whether found or overlooked—not even the least thing—that it is not reckoned to weigh greatly toward the inclining of health, or, on the contrary, toward danger;
在他們看來,無論發現或遺漏的,沒有一樣是太微小的——縱使是最細微之物,也都被視為足以大大左右健康的傾向,或反之趨向危險;
1-1:165
καὶ ταῦτα ὑπὲρ τίνος; ἵν' ἄνθρωπος ζήσῃ πλείους τὰς ἐπὶ γῆν ἡμέρας, καὶ οὗτος οὐδὲ τῶν ἐπιει κῶν ἴσως, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν μοχθηροτάτων, τὸ πάλαι τεθνάναι ἴσως ἄμεινον ἦν, ὄντι κακῷ, ἵνα τοῦ μεγί στου τῶν ἀῤῥωστημάτων, τῆς κακίας, ἀπαλλαγῇ·
and all this for what end? That a man may live more days upon the earth—and that man perhaps not even one of the worthy, but of the most wretched, for whom it would perhaps have been better to have died long ago, being evil, that he might be rid of the greatest of diseases, which is wickedness.
而這一切究竟為了甚麼?不過要叫一個人在地上多活些日子——而這人或許還不是賢良之輩,倒是最卑劣的,他這惡人若早死或許更好,好脫離那最大的疾病,就是邪惡。
1-1:166
εἰ δὲ καὶ τῶν καλῶν θείημεν, ἐπὶ πόσον βιωσο μένῳ; τὸν ἅπαντα χρόνον; τί τῆς ἐνταῦθα κερδα νοῦντι ζωῆς, ἧς τὸ λυθῆναι ζητεῖν, τῶν καλῶν. τὸ πρῶτον καὶ ἀσφαλέστατον, καὶ ἀνδρὸς ὄντως ὑγιοῦς καὶ νοῦν ἔχοντος; ΚΗʹ
But even if we should grant him to be among the good, for how long is he to live? For all time? Or what does he gain from this earthly life, to seek release from which is the first and safest of good things, and the mark of a man truly sound and possessing understanding? XXVIII.
縱使我們算他為善人,他又能活多久呢?能活到永遠麼?又或他從這今生得著甚麼益處——其實尋求脫離這今生,才是諸般善事中最首要、最穩妥的,也正是真正健全且有見識之人的本色?第二十八節
1-1:167
Ἡμῖν δὲ, οἷς τὸ κινδυνευόμενόν ἐστι σωτηρία ψυχῆς, τῆς μακαρίας τε καὶ ἀθανάτου, καὶ ἀθάνατα κολασθησομένης, ἐπαινεθησομένης, διὰ κακίαν ἀρετὴν, πόσον χρὴ δοκεῖν εἶναι τὸν ἀγῶνα, ὅσης δεῖν τῆς ἐπιστήμης ἰατρεῦσαι καλῶς, ἰατρευθῆναι, καὶ τὴν ζωὴν μεταθέσθαι, καὶ δοῦναι τὸν χοῦν τῷ πνεύματι; Οὐ γὰρ τῶν αὐτῶν οὔτε λόγων οὔτε ὁρμῶν, οὔτε τὸ θῆλυ τῷ ἄῤῥενι, οὔτε γήρᾳ νεότης, οὔτε πενίᾳ πλοῦτος, οὔτε εὐθυμῶν ἀθυμοῦντι, οὔτε κάμνων τῷ ὑγιαίνοντι, ἄρχοντές τε καὶ ἀρχό μενοι, σοφοί τε καὶ ἀμαθεῖς, δειλοί τε καὶ θρασεῖς, ὀργίλοι καὶ πρᾶοι, κατορθοῦντες καὶ πίπτον τες
But as for us, whose peril concerns the salvation of the soul—that blessed and immortal soul, which shall be either punished or praised everlastingly, according to its vice or virtue—how great ought we to think the contest to be, or how much skill is needed to heal well, or to be well healed, to transform one's life and to render the dust over to the spirit? For neither the same words nor the same impulses suit all alike: not woman the same as man, nor youth as age, nor wealth as poverty, nor the cheerful as the despondent, nor the sick as the healthy; rulers and ruled, wise and unlearned, timid and bold, the irascible and the gentle, those who stand upright and those who fall.
至於我們,所冒的危險關乎靈魂的得救——就是那有福且不朽的靈魂,要按其善惡或永遠受罰、或永遠蒙讚許——我們當以為這場爭戰是何等重大,又需要何等的醫術才能善加醫治、或被醫治得宜,能改變人的生命,使塵土歸服於靈呢?因為對眾人並非用同樣的話、同樣的策略:男與女不同,老與少不同,貧與富不同,歡欣者與沮喪者不同,患病者與健康者不同;治理者與受治者,智者與愚拙人,膽怯者與莽撞者,易怒者與溫和者,站立得穩者與跌倒者,各不相同。
1-1:168
Κἂν ἔτι ἀκριβῶς ἐξετάσῃς, ὅσον τὸ μέσον τῶν ἐν συζυγίαις πρὸς τοὺς ἀγάμους, κἂν τούτοις πάλιν τῶν τῆς ἐρημίας πρὸς τοὺς κοινωνικοὺς καὶ μιγάδας·
And if you examine yet more closely, how great is the difference between those joined in wedlock and the unmarried; and again, among these, between those of the solitary life and those who live in fellowship and intermingled with the world;
你若更仔細察考,那已婚者與未婚者之間相差何等懸殊;又在其中,獨居隱修者與群居入世者之間,相差又何等懸殊;
1-1:169
τῶν ἐξητασμένων καὶ διαβεβηκό των ἐν θεωρίᾳ πρὸς τοὺς ἁπλῶς κατευθύνοντας, ἀστικῶν τε αὖ καὶ τῶν ἐκ τῆς ἀγροικίας, ἀκεραιοτέ ρων τε καὶ πανουργοτέρων, τῶν ἐν πράγμασι πρὸς τοὺς ἡσυχάζοντας, τῶν μεταβολῇ πληγέντων πρὸς τοὺς εὐδρομοῦντας καὶ ἀμαθεῖς τοῦ χείρονος·
between the proven and advanced in contemplation and those who simply keep to the straight path; between townsfolk and country-dwellers, between the more guileless and the more crafty, between those engaged in affairs and those who live at leisure, between those stricken by reverses of fortune and those who run their course prosperously, yet are ignorant of the worse.
那在默觀中經過試煉、步步精進的人,與那僅僅單純行走正路的人;城裡人與鄉間人,較為純樸的與較為機巧的,操勞於事務的與安居清閒的,遭逢變故打擊的與一帆風順、卻不識艱難為何物的,各不相同。
1-1:170
τούτων γὰρ ἕκαστοι πλεῖον ἀλλήλων ἔστιν ὅτε ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις καὶ ταῖς ὁρμαῖς κατὰ τὰς τῶν σωμάτων ἰδέας διαφέροντες·
For in each of these classes men differ from one another sometimes more in their desires and impulses than they do in the forms of their bodies;
因為這各等人彼此之間的差異,有時在其慾望與衝動上,竟比在其身體外形上更大;
1-1:171
δὲ βούλει, τὰς τῶν στοιχείων μίξεις καὶ κράσεις, ἐξ ὧν συνεστήκαμεν, οὐ ῥᾴστην ἔχουσι τὴν οἰκονομίαν
and, if you will, the mixtures and blends of the elements out of which we are composed are no easy thing to govern.
並且,你若願意說,那構成我們之元素的種種混合與調和,也絕非易於調理。
1-1:172
Ἀλλ' ὥσπερ τοῖς σώμασιν οὐ τὴν αὐτὴν φαρ μακείαν τε καὶ τροφὴν προσφέρονται, ἄλλοι δὲ ἄλ λην, εὐεκτοῦντες κάμνοντες, οὕτω καὶ τὰς ψυχὰς διαφόρῳ λόγῳ καὶ ἀγωγῇ θεραπεύονται
But just as for bodies the same medicine and diet are not applied to all, but to some one and to others another, according as they are in good health or sick, so too souls are treated with differing word and method of guidance.
正如人對身體不施用同一種藥物與飲食,乃因人健康或患病而異——有的用這樣,有的用那樣——照樣,靈魂也當以不同的言語與引導之法來醫治。
1-1:173
Μάρ τυρες δὲ τῆς θεραπείας, ὧν καὶ τὰ πάθη·
And witnesses to this healing are the very maladies themselves:
這醫治的見證,正是那些病症本身:
1-1:174
τοὺς. μὲν ἄγει λόγος, οἱ δὲ ῥυθμίζονται παραδείγματι·
some are led by reasoning, others are set in order by example;
有的人靠講論引導,有的人靠榜樣規範;
1-1:175
οἱ μὲν δέονται κέντρων, οἱ δὲ χαλινοῦ
some need the goad, others the bridle.
有的人需要刺棒,有的人需要嚼環。
1-1:176
Οἱ μὲν γάρ εἰσι νωθεῖς, καὶ δυσκίνητοι πρὸς τὸ καλὸν, οὓς τῇ πληγῇ τοῦ λόγου διεγερτέον·
For some are sluggish and hard to move toward the good, and these must be roused by the stroke of the word;
因為有的人遲鈍懶散,向善而難以動身,這等人必須用言語的鞭策來激發;
1-1:177
οἱ δὲ θερμότεροι τοῦ με τρίου τῷ πνεύματι, καὶ δυσκάθεκτοι ταῖς ὁρμαῖς, καθάπερ πῶλοι γενναῖοι πόῤῥω τῆς νύσσης θέοντες, οὓς βελτίους ἂν ποιήσειεν ἄγχων καὶ ἀνακόπτων λόγος
while others are too hot in spirit beyond measure, and hard to restrain in their impulses, like noble colts running far past the post, whom the word would make better by checking and reining them in.
另有些人心靈過於熱切、超乎中道,其衝動難以勒住,好像良駒奔馳遠過標竿,這等人惟有靠言語的勒制與牽止才能變得更好。
1-1:178
Τοὺς μὲν ἔπαινος ὤνησε, τοὺς δὲ ψόγος, ἀμφό τερα μετὰ τοῦ καιροῦ·
Some are benefited by praise, others by blame, both administered in due season;
有的人靠稱讚得益,有的人靠責備得益,兩樣都須合乎時宜;
1-1:179
τοὐναντίον ἔβλαψεν ἔξω τοῦ καιροῦ καὶ τοῦ λόγου
or, on the contrary, they are harmed when these are out of season and out of all reason.
反之,若不合時宜、不合情理,反倒受害。
1-1:180
Τοὺς μὲν παράκλησις κατορθοῖ, τοὺς δὲ ἐπιτίμησις·
Some are set right by encouragement, others by rebuke;
有的人靠勸勉得以歸正,有的人靠斥責得以歸正;
1-1:181
καὶ αὕτη, τοὺς μὲν ἐν τῷ κοινῷ διελεγχομένους, τοὺς δὲ κρύβδην νου θετουμένους
and this rebuke too: some when reproved in public, others when admonished in private.
而這斥責也有分別:有的人須在眾人面前受責,有的人則須私下受勸戒。
1-1:182
Φιλοῦσι γὰρ οἱ μὲν καταφρονεῖν τῶν ἰδίᾳ νουθετημάτων, πλήθους καταγνώσει σωφρο νιζόμενοι·
For some are wont to despise private admonitions, but are brought to their senses by the condemnation of a crowd;
因為有的人慣於輕看私下的勸戒,卻因眾人的責難而醒悟自重;
1-1:183
οἱ δὲ πρὸς τὴν ἐλευθερίαν τῶν ἐλέγχων ἀναισχυντεῖν, τῷ τῆς ἐπιτιμήσεως μυστηρίῳ παιδα γωγούμενοι, καὶ ἀντιδιδόντες τῆς συμπαθείας τὴν εὐπείθειαν
others grow shameless in the face of the freedom of open reproofs, but are disciplined by the secrecy of correction, and repay sympathy with ready obedience.
另有些人面對公開斥責的直率反倒變得無恥,卻因暗中糾正的隱密而受教,並以順從回報這份體恤。
1-1:184
Τῶν μὲν πάντα τηρεῖν ἐπιμελῶς ἀναγκαῖον μέχρι καὶ τῶν μικροτάτων, ὅσους τὸ οἴεσθαι λανθά νειν ( ἐπειδὴ τοῦτο τεχνάζουσιν) ὡς σοφωτέρους ἐφύσησε·
In the case of some it is needful to watch carefully over everything, down to the very least matters—those who, by supposing that they go undetected (since this is the trick they practise), have puffed themselves up as wiser;
對有些人,必須謹慎察看一切,連最微小的事也不放過——就是那些自以為神不知鬼不覺(因這正是他們慣用的伎倆)、因而自高自大、自以為更聰明的人;
1-1:185
τῶν δ' ἔστινἃ καὶ παρορᾷν ἄμεινον, ὥστε ὁρῶντας μὴ ὁρᾷν, καὶ ἀκούοντας μὴ ἀκούειν, κατὰ τὴν παροιμίαν, ἵνα μὴ πρὸς ἀπόνοιαν αὐ τοὺς ἐρεθίζωμεν, τῷ φιλοπόνῳ τῶν ἐλέγχων κατα βαπτίζοντες, καὶ τέλος πρὸς πάντα ποιήσωμεν τολμηροὺς, τὸ τῆς πειθοῦς φάρμακον τὴν αἰδῶ διαλύ σαντες
but in the case of others it is better even to overlook some things, so as, while seeing, not to see, and, while hearing, not to hear, according to the proverb—lest we provoke them to desperation by drowning them in a zeal for reproofs, and in the end make them reckless toward everything, having dissolved their sense of shame, which is the very medicine of persuasion.
但對另有些人,倒不如裝作不見某些事為佳,正如俗話所說,看見如同沒看見,聽見如同沒聽見——免得我們以過度殷勤的斥責把他們淹沒,激他們陷入絕望,末了使他們對一切都肆無忌憚,因為我們已銷毀了那勸服的良藥,就是羞恥之心。
1-1:186
Καὶ μέντοι καὶ ὀργιστέον τισὶν, οὐκ ὀργιζο μένους·
And indeed one must even be angry with some, without being angry;
誠然,對有些人甚至須動怒,卻又不真動怒;
1-1:187
καὶ ὑπεροπτέον, οὐχ ὑπερορῶντας·
and show disdain, without disdaining;
須表現輕看,卻又不真輕看;
1-1:188
καὶ ἀπογνωστέον, οὐκ ἀπογινώσκοντας, ὅσων τοῦτο φύσις ἐπιζητεῖ
and despair of some, without despairing—wherever their nature so requires.
須對某些人表現絕望,卻又不真絕望——凡他們的本性如此需要之處皆然。
1-1:189
Καὶ ἄλλους ἐπιεικείᾳ θερα πευτέον καὶ ταπεινότητι, καὶ τῷ συμπροθυμεῖσθαι δὴ περὶ τὰς χρηστοτέρας ἐλπίδας
And others must be treated with gentleness and humility, and by joining them in eagerness toward the more cheerful hopes.
另有些人則須以溫柔謙卑來醫治,並與他們一同熱切盼望那些更美好的指望。
1-1:190
Καὶ τοὺς μὲν νι. κᾷν, τῶν δὲ ἡττᾶσθαι πολλάκις λυσιτελέστερον·
And as for some, to conquer them, but as for others, to be vanquished, is often more profitable;
對有些人當勝過他們,對另有些人則甘居下風,往往更為有益;
1-1:191
καὶ τῶν μὲν εὐπορίαν καὶ δυναστείαν, τῶν δὲ πενίαν δυσπραγίαν, ἐπαινεῖν ἀπεύχεσθαι
and the abundance and power of some, but the poverty or ill fortune of others, must be either praised or deprecated.
有些人的豐裕與權勢、另有些人的貧窮或困頓,須或加稱許、或勸其勿求。
1-1:192
Οὐ γὰρ ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τῆς ἀρετῆς ἔχει καὶ τῆς κακίας, τὴν μὲν καλλίστην εἶναι καὶ ὠφελιμωτάτην ἀεὶ καὶ πᾶσι, τὴν δὲ χειρίστην τε καὶ βλαβερωτάτην·
For it is not as with virtue and vice—that the one is always and to all most noble and most beneficial, while the other is most base and most harmful;
因為這不像美德與邪惡那樣:美德始終對眾人都是最美、最有益的,邪惡始終是最壞、最有害的;
1-1:193
οὕτω καὶ τῆς φαρμακείας τῆς ἡμετέρας, ἕν τι καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ὑγιεινότατον, ἐπισφαλέστατον ἀεὶ καὶ τοῖς αὐτοῖς ἀποδέδεικται·
so it is not with our medicine, that one and the same thing is shown to be always and for the same persons the most healthful, or the most perilous;
我們的醫術卻不是這樣,並非有一樣同樣的東西,始終對同一等人證實為最有益、或最危險的;
1-1:194
οἷον τὸ αὐστηρὸν, τὸ πρᾶον, τῶν ἄλλων ὧν ἀπηριθμησάμην ἕκαστον
such as severity, or gentleness, or each of the other things I have enumerated.
比如嚴厲、或溫和、或我所列舉的其餘各樣。
1-1:195
Ἀλλὰ τοῖς μὲν τοῦτο καλὸν καὶ χρήσιμον, τοῖς δὲ τοὐναντίον πάλιν, ὅπως ἂν, οἶμαι, συμπί πτωσιν οἵ τε καιροὶ καὶ τὰ πράγματα, καὶ τῶν θεραπευομένων ἐπιδέχηται τρόπος
But to some this is good and useful, while to others, again, the contrary—according, I suppose, as the occasions and circumstances may coincide, and as the disposition of those being treated may admit.
對有些人這是好的、有用的,對另有些人卻又適得其反——我想,乃是照著時機與情境如何湊合,以及被醫治者的性情如何接納而定。
1-1:196
πάντα μὲν διελέσθαι λόγῳ, καὶ συνιδεῖν ἐπὶ τὸ ἀκριβέστα τον, ὥστε καὶ κεφαλαίῳ τὴν θεραπείαν πε ριλαβεῖν ἀμήχανον, κἂν ἐπὶ πλεῖστον ἐξίκηταί τις ἐπιμελείας τε καὶ συνέσεως·
Now to distinguish all these things by reasoning, and to discern them with the utmost precision, so as to comprehend the whole treatment under a single rule, is impossible, even if one attains to the greatest diligence and intelligence;
如今要憑理論將這一切一一分辨,極其精確地洞察,以致能用一條總則涵蓋整個醫治之法,乃是不可能的,縱使人達到最高度的勤勉與聰慧也不能;
1-1:197
ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς πείρας αὐτῆς καὶ τῶν πραγμάτων τῷ θεραπευτῇ λόγῳ καὶ ἀνδρὶ καταφαίνεται
but it is in the very experience and practice of these matters that it becomes manifest to the healing word and to the man who applies it.
惟有在這些事的親身經歷與實際操練中,這才向那施治的話語、向施治之人顯明出來。
1-1:198
Καθόλου δὲ ἡμῖν ἐκεῖνο γνώριμον, ὅτι, καθάπερ τοῖς ἐπὶ κάλου μετεώρου καὶ ὑψηλοῦ βαίνουσι τῇδε τῇδε ἀποκλῖναι οὐκ ἀσφαλὲς, οὐδὲ εἰς μικρὸν φέρουσα ῥοπὴ, κἂν μικρὰ φαίνηται, ἀσφάλεια δὲ αὐτοῖς ἰσοῤῥοπία καθίσταται·
And in general this is plain to us: that, just as for those who walk upon a rope stretched aloft on high it is not safe to lean to this side or to that, and the inclination, even if it seem small, carries them to no small consequence, but their safety consists in keeping the balance even;
大體而言,這對我們是顯而易見的:正如人行於高處張起的繩索上,向這邊或那邊傾斜都不安穩,那傾斜縱然看似微小,也會把人帶向非小的後果,惟有保持平衡才是他們的安穩;
1-1:199
οὕτω κἀν τούτοις ὁποτέρωσε νεύσῃ τις, εἴτε διὰ κακίαν, εἴτε δι' ἀμάθειαν, κίνδυνος οὐχ τυχὼν αὐτῷ τε καὶ τοῖς ἀγομένοις τοῦ τῆς ἁμαρτίας πτώματος
so also in these matters, whichever way a man inclines, whether through vice or through ignorance, there is no ordinary danger both to himself and to those whom he leads, in the fall of sin.
照樣,在這些事上,人無論偏向哪一邊,或因邪惡、或因無知,都必使自己並所帶領的人陷入罪的傾跌,這危險絕非尋常。
1-1:200
Ἀλλ' ὁδῷ βασιλικῇ πορευτέον ὄντως, καὶ περισκεπτέον, μήτε εἰς δεξιὰ μήτε εἰς ἀριστερὰ, καθὼς αἱ Παροιμίαι φασὶν, ἐκκλίνοντας
But we must truly walk by the king's highway, and look well about us, turning aside neither to the right nor to the left, as the Proverbs say.
我們實在當行在王道(正路)上,並要謹慎察看,不可偏左、不可偏右,正如箴言所說。
1-1:201
γνωσομένῳ ψυχὰς ποιμνίου, καὶ ἀφηγησομένῳ κατὰ λόγον ποιμαντικῆς, τῆς γε ὀρθῆς καὶ δικαίας, καὶ τοῦ ἀληθινοῦ ποιμένος ἡμῶν ἀξίας
to one who will know the souls of his flock, and will lead them according to the principles of shepherding—the right and just kind, worthy of our true Shepherd.
他必須認識羊群的靈魂,並按照牧養的正道、那合乎公義、配得上我們真牧人的法則來引領他們。
1-1:202
Αὐτὴν δὲ τὴν τοῦ λόγου διανομὴν, ἵνα τελευ. ταῖον εἴπω τὸ πρῶτον τῶν ἡμετέρων, τοῦ θείου λέγω καὶ ὑψηλοῦ, καὶ ὃν νῦν πάντες φιλοσοφοῦσιν, εἰ μέν τις ἄλλος θαῤῥεῖ, καὶ πάσης διανοίας ὑπολαμβά νει, θαυμάζω τοῦτον ἐγὼ τῆς συνέσεως, ἵνα μὴ λέγω τῆς εὐηθείας·
And as for the very dispensing of the word—that I may mention last what is first among our concerns, I mean that divine and lofty word which all now make their study—if anyone else is so bold as to suppose it within the reach of every mind, I marvel at his intelligence, not to say his simplicity.
至於那道的分授本身——容我把我們最首要的事放在最後來說,我指的乃是那神聖而崇高的道,如今人人都以它為學問——若有人竟敢自信,以為這是任何人的心智都能領會的,我倒要驚嘆他的「聰明」,免得說是他的愚拙。
1-1:203
ἐμοὶ δ' οὖν πρᾶγμα φαίνεται οὐ τῶν φαυλοτάτων, οὐδὲ ὀλίγου τοῦ πνεύματος, διδόναι κατὰ καιρὸν ἑκάστῳ τοῦ λόγου τὸ σιτομέτριον, καὶ οἰκονομεῖν ἐν κρίσει τὴν ἀλήθειαν τῶν ἡμετέρων δογμάτων·
To me, at least, it seems no trivial matter, nor one requiring but little of the Spirit, to give to each one his measure of the word in due season, and to dispense with discernment the truth of our doctrines:
至少在我看來,按時把道的糧分給各人、以智慧審慎地分授我們教義的真理,絕非一件微不足道的事,也不是只需少量聖靈就能勝任的——
1-1:204
ὅσα περὶ κόσμων κόσμου πεφιλοσόφηται, περὶ ὕλης, περὶ ψυχῆς, περὶ νοῦ, καὶ τῶν νοερῶν φύσεων, βελτιόνων τε καὶ χειρόνων, περὶ τῆς τὰ πάντα συνδεούσης τε καὶ διεξαγούσης προνοίας, ὅσα τε κατὰ λόγον ἀπαντᾷν δοκεῖ, καὶ ὅσα παρὰ λόγον τὸν κάτω καὶ τὸν ἀνθρώπινον
all that has been philosophically taught concerning worlds, or the world, concerning matter, the soul, the mind, and the intelligent natures both higher and lower, concerning the Providence that binds together and governs all things, all that seems to accord with reason, and all that runs counter to our lower, human reason;
凡是有關諸世界或這世界、有關物質、靈魂、心智、以及那些較高與較低的理性受造之物所探究的學問;有關那連繫並統管萬有的護理;凡看似合乎理性的,以及凡與我們這卑下、屬人的理性相違的;
1-1:205
Ἔτι τε ὅσα περὶ τῆς πρώτης ἡμῶν συστά σεως, καὶ τῆς τελευταίας ἀναπλάσεως, τύπων τε καὶ ἀληθείας, καὶ διαθηκῶν, καὶ Χριστοῦ παρουσίας πρώτης τε καὶ δευτέρας, σαρκώσεώς τε καὶ παθημάτων, καὶ ἀναλύσεως, ὅσα τε περὶ ἀναστά σεως, περὶ τέλους, περὶ κρίσεως καὶ ἀνταποδό σεως, σκυθρωποτέρας τε καὶ ἐνδοξοτέρας·
and further, all concerning our first formation and our final refashioning, concerning types and truth, concerning covenants, and the first and second coming of Christ, His incarnation, sufferings, and dissolution; all concerning the resurrection, the end, the judgment and the recompense, both the more sorrowful and the more glorious;
更有關乎我們最初的受造與末後的重塑、有關預表與真實、有關諸約、有關基督的第一次與第二次降臨、有關祂的道成肉身、受難與離世;凡有關復活、終局、審判與報應的——無論是那更為可怕的,還是那更為榮耀的;
1-1:206
καὶ τὸ κεφάλαιον ὅσα περὶ τῆς ἀρχικῆς καὶ μακαρίας Τριάδος ὑποληπτέον·
and—the chief point of all—what must be held concerning the sovereign and blessed Trinity;
而最要緊的,乃是該如何持守那至高無上、滿有福樂之三位一體的道理;
1-1:207
ὅσπερ δὴ καὶ κινδύνων μέγιστος τοῖς φωτίζειν πεπιστευμένοις, ὡς μήτε εἰς μίαν ὑπόστασιν συναιρεθέντα τὸν λό γον δέει πολυθεΐας, ψιλὰ καταλιπεῖν ἡμῖν τὰ ὀνόματα, τὸν αὐτὸν Πατέρα καὶ Υἱὸν καὶ ἅγιον Πνεῦ μα ὑπολαμβάνουσι·
which indeed is the greatest of perils for those entrusted with the work of enlightening: lest, fearing polytheism, they collapse the Word into a single hypostasis and leave us with bare names alone, supposing the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit to be one and the same;
這對那些受託施行光照(施洗)之人實在是最大的危險:恐怕他們因懼怕多神論,便把那道收縮為單一的位格,只給我們留下空洞的名稱,竟以為父、子、聖靈乃是同一位;
1-1:208
μήτε εἰς τρεῖς, ἐκφύλους καὶ ἀλλοτρίας διαιρεθέντα, ἀτάκτους καὶ ἀνάρχους, καὶ οἷον εἰπεῖν, ἀντιθέους, πρὸς κακὸν ἴσον ἐκ τῶν ἐναντίων μεταπεσεῖν·
nor, on the other hand, dividing Him into three—either alien and foreign to one another, or disordered and without origin, or, so to speak, gods opposed to one another—lest they fall from the contrary extreme into an equal evil;
又不致把祂分成三個——或彼此疏離、互不相干,或雜亂無章、各無本源,可說是彼此對立的諸神——以免從相反的極端落入同樣的謬誤;
1-1:209
ὥσπερ φυτοῦ διαστροφῆς ἐπὶ θάτερα πολὺ μετακλινομένης
as a plant, when twisted, bends far to one side.
就如一株植物被扭曲時,會偏向一邊倒去。
1-1:210
Τριῶν γὰρ ὄντων τῶν νῦν περὶ τὴν θεολογίαν ἀῤῥωστημάτων, ἀθεΐας, καὶ Ἰουδαϊσμοῦ, καὶ πολυ θεΐας, ὧν τῆς μὲν Σαβέλλιος προστάτης Λίβυς ἐγέ νετο, τῆς δὲ Ἄρειος Ἀλεξανδρεὺς, τῆς δέ τινες. τῶν ἄγαν παρ' ἡμῖν ὀρθοδόξων
For there are at present three maladies concerning theology: atheism, Judaism, and polytheism. Of the first, Sabellius the Libyan became the champion; of the second, Arius of Alexandria; and of the third, certain among ourselves who are over-orthodox.
如今關於神學有三種病症:無神論、猶太教(單一神論)、與多神論。第一種的倡導者是利比亞人撒伯流,第二種是亞歷山大的亞流,第三種則是我們中間某些過分「正統」的人。
1-1:211
Τίς ἐμὸς λό γος; τῶν τριῶν ὅσον ἐστὶ βλαβερὸν διαφυγόντας, ἐν ὅροις μένειν τῆς εὐσεβείας, καὶ μήτε πρὸς τὴν Σαβελλίου ἀθεΐαν ἐκ τῆς καινῆς ταύτης ἀναλύσεως συνθέσεως ὑπαχθῆναι, μὴ μᾶλλον ἓν τὰ πάντα μηδὲν ἕκαστον εἶναι ὁριζομένους·
What, then, is my counsel? That we escape what is harmful in all three and abide within the bounds of true godliness; that we be not drawn by this novel resolving or compounding into the atheism of Sabellius, defining all things to be rather one than each to be nothing;
那麼,我的主張是什麼?乃是要躲開這三者中一切有害的部分,安住在敬虔的界限之內;不要被這種新奇的「化合」或「混同」之說,引向撒伯流的無神論——他把萬有界定為「合一」,以致每一位反成了「虛無」;
1-1:212
φεύγει γὰρ εἶναι ὅπερ ἐστὶν εἰς ἄλληλα μεταχωροῦντα καὶ μεταβαίνοντα·
for that which by mutual interchange and transition into one another ceases to be what it is, escapes from existence altogether;
因為那些藉著彼此交替、互相轉化而失去其本相的,便完全脫離了真實的存在;
1-1:213
σύνθετόν τινα καὶ ἄτοπον ἡμῖν Θεὸν, ὥσπερ τὰ μυθώδη τῶν ζώων σκιαγραφοῦντας καὶ ἀναπλάττοντας·
nor that we sketch out and fashion for ourselves a composite and absurd God, like the fabulous beasts of mythology;
也不要為自己描繪、塑造出一位拼湊而成、荒誕不經的神,如神話裡那些怪獸一般;
1-1:214
μήτε τὰς φύσεις τέμνοντας κατὰ τὴν Ἀρείου καλῶς ὀνομασθεῖσαν μανίαν, εἰς Ἰουδαϊκὴν πενίαν κατακλεισθῆναι, καὶ φθόνον ἐπεισάγειν τῇ θείᾳ φύσει, μόνῳ τῷ ἀγεννήτῳ τὴν θεότητα περιγράφοντας, ὥσπερ δεδοικότας μὴ διαφθείροιτο ἡμῖν Θεὸς, Θεοῦ Πατὴρ ὢν ἀληθινοῦ καὶ ὁμοτίμου τὴν φύσιν·
nor again, dividing the natures after the manner of that madness which has been so aptly named after Arius, that we be shut up into Jewish poverty and introduce envy into the divine nature, circumscribing the Godhead to the Unbegotten alone, as though we feared lest our God should be destroyed in being the Father of a true God, equal to Him in nature in honour;
另一方面,也不要按那被恰當地稱為「亞流瘋狂」的方式去割裂諸性,以致陷入猶太式的貧乏,又把嫉妒帶進神性之中,只把神性局限於那「非受生者」(父),彷彿我們深怕我們的神會因祂作了一位真神之父——這真神在本性上與祂同等、同尊——而被毀壞;
1-1:215
μήτε τρεῖς ἀρχὰς ἀλλήλαις ἀντ επεξάγοντας συντάσσοντας πολυαρχίαν εἰσ άγειν Ἑλληνικὴν, ἣν πεφεύγαμεν
nor again, setting up three principles in opposition to one another or in mere coordination, that we introduce the polytheism of the Greeks, from which we have fled.
也不要把三個本原彼此對立或僅僅並列起來,以致引入我們所已逃離的希臘式多神論。
1-1:216
τίνος γὰρ ἂν καὶ εἴη Πατὴρ, τοῦ Υἱοῦ τὴν φύσιν κεχωρισμένου καὶ ἀπεξενωμένου μετὰ τῆς κτίσεως; οὐ γὰρ τοῦτο Υἱὸς τὸ ἀλλότριον συναλειφομένου πρὸς τὸν Πα τέρα, καὶ συγχεομένου, ἴσον δὲ εἰπεῖν, καὶ συγχέον τος·
For of whom would He be Father, if the Son were separated and estranged from Him in nature, together with the creation? For sonship does not imply alienation. Or if the Son were merged into the Father and confounded with Him—which is the same as to say, confounding Him?
因為若子在本性上與父分離、疏遠,與受造之物同列,那父又能作誰的父呢?因為作兒子絕不等於成為外人。又或者,若子被吞併於父、與父相混——這等於說,反倒是攪亂了父?
1-1:217
μήτε τοσοῦτον φιλοχρίστους, ὡς μήτε τούτῳ φυλάττειν τὸ εἶναι Υἱῷ·
nor, on the other hand, so excessively Christ-loving as not even for Him to preserve His being a Son;
另一方面,也不要因過分「愛基督」,以致連祂作子的真實身分都不為祂保留;
1-1:218
(τίνος γὰρ ἂν καὶ εἴη, μὴ πρὸς ἀρχὴν ἀναφερόμενος τὸν πατέρα;) μήτε τῷ Πατρὶ τὸ τῆς ἀρχῆς ἀξίωμα, τῆς ὡς πατρὶ καὶ γεν νήτορι·
(for of whom would He be Son, if He were not referred to the Father as His origin?) nor that we strip from the Father the dignity of being the origin—the dignity that belongs to Him as Father and Begetter;
(因為祂若不以父為本源被歸屬,又能作誰的子呢?)也不要從父那裡剝奪「本源」的尊榮——那作為父和生育者所當有的尊榮;
1-1:219
μικρῶν γὰρ ἂν εἴη καὶ ἀναξίων ἀρχὴ, μᾶλλον δὲ μικρῶς τε καὶ ἀναξίως, μὴ θεότητος ὢν ἀρχὴ καὶ ἀγαθότητος, τῆς ἐν Υἱῷ καὶ Πνεύματι θεω ρουμένης·
for then He would be the origin of small and unworthy things—or rather, would be so in a small and unworthy way—if He were not the origin of the Godhead and goodness which is beheld in the Son and the Spirit:
否則祂便成了卑小、不配之物的本源——更確切地說,便以卑微而不配的方式為源——若祂不是那在子與聖靈裡所顯明之神性與良善的本源的話:
1-1:220
τῷ μὲν ὡς Υἱῷ καὶ Λόγῳ, τῷ δὲ ὡς προόδῳ καὶ οὐ διαλύτῳ Πνεύματι·
the one as Son and Word, the other as Procession and as indissoluble Spirit.
一位是作為子和道,另一位是作為「發出」與那不可分解的聖靈。
1-1:221
ἐπειδή γε ἀναγκαῖον καὶ τὸν ἕνα Θεὸν τηρεῖν, καὶ τὰς τρεῖς ὑποστάσεις ὁμολογεῖν, καὶ ἑκάστην μετὰ τῆς ἰδιό τητος
since indeed it is necessary both to keep the one God and to confess the three hypostases, each with its own distinctive property.
因為實在必須既持守獨一的神,又承認三個位格,並各自帶著祂專有的特性。
1-1:222
Ταῦτ' οὖν μακροτέρου μὲν κατὰ τὸν παρ όντα καιρὸν, οἶμαι δὲ καὶ βίον, τοῦ λόγου καὶ νοῆσαι καὶ παραστῆσαι ἱκανῶς τε καὶ ὅσον ἄξιον·
These things, then, would require a longer time than the present occasion—indeed, I think, than a whole lifetime—both to grasp and to set forth in a manner sufficient and worthy;
這些事所需的時間,遠超過眼前這場合——我想,甚至超過一生之久——才能充分而配得地加以領會並闡明;
1-1:223
μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ τοῦ Πνεύματος, μόνῳ Θεὸς καὶ νοεῖται καὶ ἑρμηνεύεται καὶ ἀκούεται
or rather, both now and ever they require the Spirit, by whom alone God is conceived, interpreted, and heard.
或者更該說,這些事無論現今或永遠,都需要那聖靈——惟獨藉著祂,神才能被思想、被解明、被聽見。
1-1:224
Κα θαρῷ γὰρ μόνον ἁπτέον τοῦ καθαροῦ καὶ ὡσαύ τως ἔχοντος·
For only by the pure may the Pure and ever-unchanging One be touched.
因為惟有潔淨的人,才能觸及那位潔淨、永不改變者。
1-1:225
οὗ δ' εἵνεκα νῦν ἐν ὀλίγῳ διεληλύθαμεν, ἵν' ἐκεῖνο δηλώσωμεν, ὅτι χαλεπὸν ἐν πλήθει μάλιστα, περὶ τηλικούτων διαλεγόμενον, ἐκ παντο δαπῆς συγκειμένῳ καὶ ἡλικίας καὶ ἕξεως, οἷον ὀρ γάνῳ τινὶ πολυχόρδῳ διαφόρων δεομένῳ καὶ τῶν κρουμάτων, εὑρεῖν τινα τὸν πάντας καταρτίσαι δυνάμενον λόγον, καὶ λαμπρῦναι τῷ φωτὶ τῆς γνώσεως·
But the reason for which we have now briefly treated these things is this: to show that it is exceedingly difficult—especially before a multitude, when discoursing on matters so great, a multitude composed of every kind of age and disposition, like some many-stringed instrument requiring varied notes—to find a word capable of fitting all together and of illuminating them with the light of knowledge;
我們如今簡略論及這些,目的乃是要說明:尤其當在群眾面前、論述如此重大的事時,這群眾由各樣年齡、各樣資質的人所組成,好比一件多絃的樂器,需要彈出不同的音調——要找出一篇能將眾人一同調合、又能以知識之光照亮他們的話語,實在極其困難;
1-1:226
οὐ μόνον ὅτι ἐν τρισὶ τούτοις τοῦ κινδύνου σαλεύοντος, διανοίᾳ καὶ λόγῳ καὶ ἀκοῇ, ἀναγκαῖον περὶ ἕν γέτι τούτων, εἰ καὶ μὴ πάντα, προσπταῖσαι·
not only because, the peril being shaken in these three—thought, word, and hearing—it is inevitable to stumble in one at least of them, even if not in all;
這不僅是因為危險動搖於這三方面——思想、言語、聽聞——以致縱使不在全部,至少也必在其中一項上跌倒;
1-1:227
γὰρ οὐκ ἐνελάμφθη νοῦς, λόγος ἠσθένη σεν, οὐκ ἐχώρησεν ἀκοὴ μὴ κεκαθαρμένη·
for either the mind has not been illumined, or the word has failed, or the unpurified hearing has not received it;
因為要不是心智未蒙光照,便是言語軟弱無力,再不然就是那未經潔淨的耳朵無法領受;
1-1:228
καὶ ὁμοίως ἐξ ἑνὸς τούτων καὶ πάντων χωλεύειν ἀνάγκη τὴν ἀλήθειαν·
and from any one of these, as from them all alike, the truth must needs come away lame;
而無論出於其中任何一項,或同樣出於全部,真理都必然殘缺跛行;
1-1:229
ἀλλ' ὅτι καὶ τοῖς ἄλλο τι διδάσκειν ὑπισχνουμένοις ῥᾷστον ποιεῖ τὸν λόγον καὶ εὐπαράδεκτον, τῶν ἀκουόντων εὐλάβεια, τοῦτο ἐνταῦθα ζημία καθίσταται καὶ κίνδυνος
but also because that very thing which, for those who profess to teach anything else, makes their discourse easiest and most readily accepted—namely, the reverent disposition of the hearers—here becomes the loss and the danger.
更是因為:那本來能使「教導別樣事物之人」的話語最容易、最易被人接納的東西——也就是聽眾那敬虔受教的心——在這裡反倒成了損失與危險。
1-1:230
Ὡς γὰρ περὶ Θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ μεγίστου τῶν ὄν των ἔχοντες τὸν ἀγῶνα, καὶ τῆς σωτηρίας αὐτῆς, καὶ τῆς πρώτης πᾶσιν ἐλπίδος, ὅσῳ τὴν πίστιν εἰσὶ θερμότεροι, τοσούτῳ προσαντέστεροι τῷ λόγῳ, καὶ προδοσίαν τῆς ἀληθείας, οὐκ εὐσέβειαν τὴν εὐ πείθειαν ὑπολαμβάνοντες, πάντα πρόοιντ' ἂν πρότερον τοὺς οἴκοθεν λογισμοὺς, μεθ' ὧν ἕρ χονται, καὶ τῶν δογμάτων οἷς συνανεστράφησαν τὴν συνήθειαν·
For inasmuch as they regard the contest as being about God and the greatest of all that exists, about salvation itself and the first hope of all, the more fervent they are in faith, the more resistant they are to the word; and reckoning compliance to be a betrayal of the truth rather than piety, they would sooner give up anything than the reasonings they have brought from home, and the habit of those doctrines in which they have been brought up.
因為他們既看這場較量是為著神、為著萬有中至大者、為著救恩本身、為著眾人最初的盼望,他們在信仰上越是火熱,就越是抗拒這道;又把順從當作是出賣真理、而非敬虔,他們寧可捨棄一切,也不肯放下從家中帶來的成見,以及他們從小所習慣、與之同生共長的那套教義。
1-1:231
καὶ τοῦτο ἔτι λέγω τῶν μετριωτέ ρων καὶ οὐ πάντη κακῶν τὸ πάθος, οἳ κἂν τῆς ἀληθείας. διαμαρτάνωσιν, ἀλλὰ τῷ γε δι' εὐλάβειαν τοῦτο πάσχειν, καὶ ζῆλον μὲν ἔχειν, ἀλλ' οὐ κατ' ἐπίγνωσιν, τυχὸν ἔσονται τῶν οὐ σφόδρα κατακρινομένων, οὐδὲ πολλὰς δερομένων, ὡς οἱ διὰ κακίαν καὶ πονηρίαν τοῦ δεσποτικοῦ θελήματος ἀποπίπτοντες
And I say this still of the more moderate, those whose passion is not wholly evil: who, even if they err from the truth, yet because they suffer this through reverence, and have zeal—though not according to knowledge—may perhaps be among those not too severely condemned, nor beaten with many stripes, like those who fall away from the Master's will through malice and wickedness.
我這話還是指那些較為溫和、其熱情並非全然敗壞的人說的:他們縱使偏離了真理,但既是出於敬虔才如此,且懷有熱心——雖不是按著真知識——或許他們會列在那不被嚴厲定罪、不受多打的人中間,不像那些因惡毒邪僻、背離主旨意的人。
1-1:232
Καὶ τάχα ἂν οὗτοι μεταπεισθεῖέν ποτε, καὶ μετα βληθεῖεν ὑπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς εὐλαβείας, ὑφ' ἧς καὶ ἀντέβαι νον, εἴ τις αὐτῶν ἅψαιτο λόγος, οἴκοθεν ἔξωθεν κρούσας καιρίως, ὥσπερ σίδηρος πυρῖτιν λίθον, τὴν ἐγκύμονα καὶ ἀξίαν φωτὸς διάνοιαν·
And perhaps these might sometime be persuaded otherwise and be changed by the very same reverence by which they once resisted, if some word should lay hold of them, striking timely either from within or from without, as iron strikes flint, upon a mind that is pregnant and worthy of the light;
或許這等人有朝一日會被說服而改變心意——藉著那曾使他們抗拒的同一敬虔之心——只要有一句話能恰逢其時地、從裡或從外擊中他們,如鐵擊燧石一般,擊在那滿懷孕育、堪配光明的心靈上;
1-1:233
ἐν καὶ τάχιστα ἂν ἐκ μικροῦ σπινθῆρος τῆς ἀληθείας πυρσὸς ἐκλάμψειε
in which, even from a tiny spark, the beacon of the truth might most swiftly blaze forth.
在這樣的心靈裡,真理的火炬縱使從一星微小的火花,也能極快地熊熊燃起。
1-1:234
Τί δ' ἂν εἴποι τις περὶ τῶν διὰ κενοδο ξίαν φιλαρχίαν, ἀδικίαν εἰς τὸ ὕψος λαλούν των, Ἰαννοῦ τινος Ἰαμβροῦ μεγαληγορίας, οὐ κατὰ Μωϋσέως, τῆς δ' ἀληθείας ὁπλιζομένων, καὶ τῆς ὑγιαινούσης κατεξανισταμένων διδασκαλίας; τῆς τρίτης μοίρας τῶν δι' ἀπαιδευσίαν καὶ τὴν ἐπομένην ταύτῃ θρασύτητα ὁμόσε παντὶ λόγῳ χωρούντων συώδει πάθει, καὶ καταπατούντων τοὺς καλοὺς μαργαρίτας τῆς ἀληθείας; ΜΒʹ
But what could one say of those who, through vainglory or love of power, speak unrighteousness against the heights—the boastings of some Jannes or Jambres, who arm themselves not against Moses but against the truth, and rise up in revolt against sound doctrine? Or of that third class, who, through ignorance and the rashness that follows upon it, charge headlong against every argument with swinish fury, and trample underfoot the fair pearls of the truth?
但對於那些因虛榮或貪愛權位、口出狂言抵擋至高者的人,又能說什麼呢?他們如同某個雅尼或佯庇的大言不慚,所武裝起來抵擋的並非摩西,而是真理本身,奮起反叛那純正的教訓。又或者,對那第三類人——他們因無知,並隨之而來的鹵莽,懷著豬一般的兇猛,與一切道理正面衝撞,把真理那美好的珍珠踐踏在腳下——又能說什麼呢?
1-1:235
ὅσοι μηδεμίαν μὲν οἴκοθεν ὑπόληψιν φέ ροντες, μηδέ τινα τύπον τῶν περὶ Θεοῦ λόγων χείρονα βελτίονα, πᾶσι δὲ ὑποτιθέντες ἑαυτοὺς λό γοις καὶ διδασκάλοις, ὡς ἐξ ἁπάντων ἐκλεξόμενοι τὸ κρεῖττον καὶ ἀσφαλέστερον, καὶ κριταῖς οὐ καλοῖς τῆς ἀληθείας σφίσιν αὐτοῖς πιστεύσαντες·
Or of all those who, bringing no preconception of their own from home, nor any pattern of the doctrines concerning God, whether worse or better, but subjecting themselves to all teachers and all teachings—as though they would select from all the better and safer—yet trusting in themselves as poor judges of the truth;
又或者,對那一切人——他們從家中既不帶來任何自己的見解,也沒有任何關於神的道理之準則,無論是較差的或較好的,卻把自己交付給一切言論和一切教師,彷彿要從眾人之中揀選那更佳、更穩妥的,卻又信靠自己作了真理拙劣的審判官——
1-1:236
ἔπειτα ὑπὸ τῆς πιθανότητος ἄλλοτε ἄλλης περιφερόμενοι καὶ στρεφόμενοι, καὶ παντὶ λόγῳ κα ταπλυνθέντες καὶ πατηθέντες, πολλοὺς ἀμείψαν τες διδασκάλους καὶ πολλὰ γράμματα, ὥσπερ χοῦν ἀνέμοις ῥᾳδίως ἀποβαλόντες, τέλος ἀποκαμόντες καὶ ἀκοὴν καὶ διάνοιαν, ( τῆς ἀλογίας!) πρὸς πάντα λόγον ὁμοίως δυσχεραίνουσι, καὶ μοχθηρὸν τύ πον ἑαυτοῖς ἐγγράφουσιν, αὐτῆς καταγελᾷν ἡμῶν καὶ καταφρονεῖν ὡς ἀστάτου καὶ οὐδὲν ὑγιὲς ἐχούσης τῆς πίστεως, μεταβαίνοντες ἀπαιδεύτως ἀπὸ τῶν λεγόντων ἐπὶ τὸν λόγον·
and then, carried about and whirled now this way, now that, by mere plausibility, washed over and trodden down by every argument, having changed many teachers and many writings, casting them off as easily as dust before the winds; at last, wearied out in both ear and mind (O the unreasonableness!), they come to be displeased alike with every word, and stamp upon themselves a perverse character—to mock and despise our very faith as unstable and having nothing sound in it, passing in their ignorance from the speakers to the message itself;
然後,他們僅憑種種似是而非之說,時而被拉向這邊,時而被捲向那邊,被每一種言論沖刷、踐踏;換過許多教師、讀過許多著作,又像把塵土在風前輕易拋散一般將它們棄掉;最終耳朵與心思都疲乏不堪(噢,何等的悖謬!),對一切道理都一概生厭,給自己刻下一個乖僻的烙印——竟譏笑、藐視我們的信仰本身,說它搖擺不定、毫無健全之處,並無知地把矛頭從傳講者轉向了所傳的道;
1-1:237
ὥσπερ ἂν εἴ τις τοὺς ὀφθαλ. μοὺς κακῶς διακείμενος, τὰ ὦτα διεφθαρμένος, κατηγοροίη τοῦ ἡλίου τῶν φωνῶν, τοῦ μὲν ὡς ἀμαυροῦ καὶ οὐ στίλβοντος, τῶν δὲ ὡς ἐκμελῶν καὶ ἀτόνων
just as if a man whose eyes were diseased, or whose ears were impaired, should blame the sun or the sounds—the one as dim and not shining, the others as tuneless and feeble.
這正如一個眼睛有病、或耳朵受損的人,竟去責怪太陽或聲音——說太陽昏暗不發光,說聲音走調又微弱。
1-1:238
Καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ῥᾷον ἄρτι καινοτομεῖν ἀλήθειαν ψυχῇ, ὥσπερ κηρὸν οὔπω κεχαραγμένον, γράφειν κατὰ γραμμάτων, πονηρῶν λέγω διδαγμάτων τε καὶ δογμάτων, εὐσεβῆ λόγον, ὡς συγχεῖσθαι καὶ ἀτακτεῖν τοῖς προτέροις τὰ δεύτερα
And for this reason it is easier to engrave truth afresh upon a soul, as upon wax not yet stamped, than to write over other writing—I mean over wicked teachings and doctrines—a godly word, so that the latter becomes confused and disordered by the former.
正因如此,把真理新刻在一個靈魂上,如同刻在尚未印過的蠟上,要比在別的字跡之上——我是指在邪惡的教訓與教義之上——再寫一篇敬虔的道理容易得多;否則後寫的便要被先有的攪亂、弄得雜亂無章。
1-1:239
Ὁδὸν μὲν γὰρ πατεῖν ἄμεινον τὴν λείαν καὶ τετριμμένην τὴν ἀτριβῆ καὶ τραχεῖαν, καὶ γῆν ἀροῦν ἣν πολ λάκις ἄροτρον ἔτεμεν καὶ ἡμέρωσεν·
For it is better to tread a road that is smooth and well-worn than one untrodden and rough, and to plough land that the plough has often cut and tamed;
因為走一條平坦、常有人行的路,勝過走一條無人踏過、崎嶇難行的路;耕一塊曾被犁屢屢翻開、馴服過的地,也勝過耕生地;
1-1:240
ψυχὴν δὲ γρά φειν, ἣν οὔπω λόγος ἐχάραξε μοχθηρὸς, οὐδὲ εἰς βάθος τὰ τῆς κακίας ἐνεσημάνθη γράμματα·
but to write upon a soul which no wicked word has yet engraved, nor into whose depths the letters of evil have been stamped—
然而,能在一個尚未被任何邪惡言論刻畫過、其深處也未曾烙下罪惡字跡的靈魂上書寫——
1-1:241
δύο γὰρ ἂν οὕτω τὰ ἔργα γίνοιντο τῷ θεοσεβεῖ καλ λιγράφῳ, ἐξαλείφειν τε τοὺς προτέρους τύπους, καὶ μετεγγράφειν τοὺς δοκιμωτέρους τε καὶ τοῦ μένειν ἀξιωτέρους
for then two tasks would fall to the God-fearing calligrapher: both to erase the former characters and to inscribe in their place those more approved and more worthy to remain.
因為若不然,那敬虔的書寫者便有雙重工作要做:既要擦去先前的字跡,又要重新寫上那更為純正、更配長存的字句。
1-1:242
Τοσοῦτοι μὲν δὴ καὶ κατὰ τὰ λοιπὰ πάθη, καὶ κατὰ τὸν λόγον αὐτὸν, οἱ πονηροὶ καὶ τοῦ πονη ροῦ τύποι καὶ χαρακτῆρες·
So many, then, are the wicked—both as regards the other passions and as regards the word itself—and so many are the marks and characters of the evil one;
如此說來,那些惡人——無論就其他的情慾而言,或就道本身而言——是何等之多;那惡者的印記與形像,又是何等繁多;
1-1:243
τοσοῦτον δὲ τὸ ἔργον τῷ ταύτην πεπιστευμένῳ τὴν τῶν ψυχῶν παιδα γωγίαν καὶ προστασίαν·
and so great is the task laid upon him who has been entrusted with this tutelage and oversight of souls.
而那受託負起這管教、護佑眾靈魂之責的人,所擔的工作又是何等浩大。
1-1:244
καὶ τὰ πλείω παρῆκεν λό γος, ἵνα μὴ περιττότεροςᾖ τοῦ δέοντος
And the discourse has passed over the greater part, lest it become more lengthy than is needful.
這篇話略過了大部分,免得超出所需而失之冗長。
1-1:245
Ὥσπερ οὖν εἴ τις θηρίον ἐκ πολλῶν θηρίων συγκείμενον πολυειδὲς καὶ πολύμορφον, μειζό νων τε καὶ μικροτέρων, ἡμερωτέρων τε καὶ ἀγρι ωτέρων, ἄγειν ἐπιχειροίη καὶ τιθασσεύειν, πάντως ἂν ἦν ἔργον αὐτῷ, καὶ οὐ μικρὸν τὸ ἀγώνισμα, οὕτως ἀνωμάλου καὶ ἀλλοκότου προστατεῖν φύσεως, οὔτε φωναῖς ταῖς αὐταῖς, οὔτε τροφαῖς, οὔτε χειρὸς ἐπαφαῖς, οὔτε συρίγμασιν, οὔτε τοῖς τῆς ἄλλης ἀγωγῆς τρόποις ἑκάστου τῶν θηρίων χαίρον τος, ἄλλων δὲ ἄλλοις ἡδομένων, ἀχθομένων, ὡς φύσις ἑκάστου καὶ συνήθεια·
Just as, then, if someone should attempt to lead and to tame a beast composed of many beasts—of many kinds and many forms, larger and smaller, gentler and wilder—it would surely be a labour for him, and no small struggle, to govern a nature so uneven and so strange, since each of the beasts delights neither in the same calls, nor the same food, nor the same touch of the hand, nor the same whistlings, nor the same modes of the rest of its training, but different ones in different things, taking pleasure or feeling distress as the nature and habit of each may be;
那麼,正如若有人試圖牽引、馴服一頭由許多野獸合成的怪獸——牠包含多種多樣的形態,有較大的也有較小的,有較馴的也有較野的——要統管這樣一個如此參差、如此怪異的本性,對他必是一番辛勞,絕非小小的較量;因為這些野獸各不相同,有的不喜歡同樣的呼喚、同樣的食物、同樣的手撫、同樣的口哨,或同樣的別種馴養方式,而是各有所好,按各自的本性與習慣,或感到喜悅,或感到厭煩;
1-1:246
καὶ τί ἂν ἔδει ποιεῖν τὸν τοιούτου θηρὸς ἐπιστάτην; τί δ' ἄλλο γε πολυειδῆ τε εἶναι καὶ ποικίλον τὴν ἐπιστήμην; καὶ κατάλληλον ἑκάστῳ προσάγειν τὴν θεραπείαν, ὡς ἂν ἄγοιτο καλῶς αὐτῷ τὸ θηρίον καὶ διασώζοιτο; οὕτως ἐκ πολλῶν καὶ διαφόρων καὶ ἠθῶν καὶ λό γων, καθάπερ ἑνὸς ζώου συνθέτου καὶ ἀνομοίου, τοῦ κοινοῦ τούτου τῆς Ἐκκλησίας συγκειμένου σώματος, πᾶσα ἀνάγκη καὶ τὸν προστάτην ἁπλοῦν τε εἶναι. τὸν αὐτὸν κατὰ τὴν ἐν πᾶσιν ὀρθότητα·
what then would the keeper of such a beast have to do? What else but to be manifold and varied in his skill, and to apply to each the appropriate treatment, so that the beast might be well guided by him and kept safe? In just this way, this common body of the Church—composed of many and diverse characters and minds, as of a single creature compounded and dissimilar—makes it utterly necessary that its ruler too be both simple and consistent in his uprightness toward all,
那麼,這樣一頭怪獸的看守人該當怎麼辦呢?除了使自己的本領多方而靈活、對每一隻施以相宜的調治,好叫這獸得他善加引導、保全無虞,還能怎樣呢?教會這共同的身體也正是如此——它由眾多、各異的性情與心思所組成,好比一個拼合而成、彼此不同的活物;這就絕對要求那作領袖的人,既要單純劃一,在對待眾人時持守正直,
1-1:247
καὶ ὅτι μάλιστα παντοδαπὸν καὶ ποικίλον κατὰ τὴν πρὸς ἕκαστον οἰκείωσιν, καὶ τὸ τῆς ὁμιλίας πρὸς πάντας ἐπιτήδειόν τε καὶ πρόσφορον
and at the same time most manifold and varied in his adaptation to each, and suited and fitting in his manner of conversation toward all.
同時又要極其多方而靈活,按各人的情形與之相宜,並在與眾人交談的態度上既得體又合宜。
1-1:248
Οἱ μὲν γὰρ δέονται γάλακτι τρέφεσθαι, τοῖς ἁπλουστέροις καὶ στοιχειωδεστέροις τῶν διδαγμά των, ὅσοι τὴν ἕξιν νήπιοι καὶ ἀρτιπαγεῖς, ὡς ἂν εἴποι τις, τὴν ἀνδρείαν τοῦ λόγου τροφὴν οὐ φέροντες·
For some need to be nourished with milk, with the simpler and more elementary of the teachings—those who in their disposition are babes and newly formed, as one might say, unable to bear the manly food of the word;
因為有些人需要吃奶,需要那些較淺顯、較基礎的教訓——他們的資質尚屬嬰孩,可說是新近成形的,承受不起那道剛健的食物;
1-1:249
ἣν εἰ προσάγοι τις παρὰ δύναμιν, τάχα ἂν καταπιεσθέντες καὶ βαρηθέντες, οὐκ ἐξαρκούσης τῆς διανοίας, ὥσπερ ἐκεῖ τῆς ὕλης τὸ ἐπεισελθὸν ἑλκῦσαι καὶ οἰκειώσασθαι, ζημιωθεῖεν ἂν καὶ εἰς τὴν ἀρχαίαν δύναμιν·
which, if one were to set before them beyond their strength, perhaps, being weighed down and burdened—their understanding being insufficient, just as in the body matter cannot draw in and assimilate what comes upon it from without—they would suffer loss even in their original strength;
倘若有人把這食物超過他們的能力擺在他們面前,他們或許會被壓垮、被重擔所累——因為他們的悟性不足,正如身體無法吸收、消化那從外加入的物質一般——以致連他們原有的力量也要受虧損;
1-1:250
οἱ δὲ τῆς ἐν τοῖς τελείοις λαλουμένης σοφίας χρῄζοντες καὶ τροφῆς τῆς ὑψηλοτέρας καὶ στεῤῥοτέρας, τῷ πρὸς διά κρισιν ἀληθοῦς τε καὶ ψευδοῦς ἱκανῶς γεγυμνάσθαι τὰ αἰσθητήρια, εἰ γάλα ποτίζοιντο καὶ τρέ φοιντο λαχάνοις, ἀσθενῶν βρώματι, δυσχεραίνοιεν ἄν·
but others, needing the wisdom that is spoken among the perfect, and the higher and more solid food—their senses being sufficiently exercised to discern between true and false—if they were given milk to drink and fed with vegetables, with the food of the weak, would be displeased.
但另有些人,需要那在長成的人中間所講論的智慧,需要那更高深、更堅實的食物——他們的心竅已經得到充分的操練,能分辨真偽——這等人若仍給他們奶喝、拿軟弱者所吃的菜蔬餵他們,他們必要感到厭煩。
1-1:251
καὶ μάλα εἰκότως, οὐ δυναμούμενοι κατὰ Χριστὸν, οὐδὲ αὔξοντες τὴν ἐπαινετὴν αὔξησιν, ἣν ἐργάζεται λόγος τελειῶν εἰς ἄνδρα, καὶ εἰς μέτρον ἡλικίας ἄγων πνευματικῆς, τὸν καλῶς τρεφόμενον
And quite reasonably so, since they are not being strengthened according to Christ, nor growing with that praiseworthy growth which the word effects, perfecting a man and bringing him to the measure of spiritual maturity—him, that is, who is well nourished.
這也是理所當然的,因為他們並未照著基督得著力量,也未長成那值得稱讚的長進,就是道所成就的、使人長大成人、達到屬靈成熟之量度的長進——我是指那受了良好餵養的人。
1-1:252
Καὶ πρὸς ταῦτα τίς ἱκανός; Οὐ γάρ ἐσμεν ὡς οἱ πολλοὶ καπηλεύειν δυνάμενοι τὸν λόγον τῆς ἀληθείας, καὶ ἀναμιγνύναι τὸν οἶνον ὕδατι·
And for these things, who is sufficient? For we are not, like so many, able to peddle the word of truth and to mix the wine with water,
對於這些事,誰能夠勝任呢?因為我們不像許多人那樣,能把真理的道當作買賣,又用水攙酒,
1-1:253
τὸν εὐφραίνοντα καρδίαν ἀνθρώπου λόγον τῷ πολλῷ καὶ εὐώνῳ καὶ χαμαὶ συρομένῳ καὶ ἐξιτήλῳ καὶ εἰκῆ ῥέοντι, ὥστε αὐτοί τι παρακερδαίνειν ἐκ τῆς καπηλείας, ἄλλο τε ἄλλως ὁμιλοῦντες τοῖς πλησιά ζουσι καὶ πᾶσι πρὸς χάριν·
diluting the word that gladdens a man's heart with what is cheap and abundant, that crawls upon the ground and quickly fades and flows aimlessly—so as to gain some private profit from such hucksterism, speaking now this way, now that, to those near at hand, and to all merely to please them;
把那使人心歡暢的道,攙進那廉價而充斥、貼地爬行、轉眼消逝、漫無目的而流的東西,為要從這買賣中為自己撈些私利;對近旁的人說這說那,對眾人都只圖討好;
1-1:254
ἐγγαστρίμυθοί τι νες ὄντες καὶ κενολόγοι, τὰς ἑαυτῶν ἡδονὰς θερα πεύοντες λόγοις ἐκ γῆς φωνουμένοις καὶ δυομέ. νοις εἰς γῆν·
being like ventriloquists and empty babblers, pandering to their own pleasures with words that are uttered out of the earth and sink down into the earth;
如同那些腹語的人和說空話的人,用那從地裡發出、又沉沒入地的言語,來迎合自己的喜好;
1-1:255
ὡς ἂν μάλιστα εὐδοκιμοῖμεν παρὰ τοῖς πολλοῖς, ὅτι μάλιστα ζημιοῦντες αὐτοὺς, ἀπολλύντες, καὶ αἷμα ἀθῶον ἁπλουστέρων ψυχῶν ἐκχέοντες ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν ἡμῶν ἐκζητηθησόμενον
so that we may stand especially well in the esteem of the multitude, precisely insofar as we do them the most harm, or even destroy them, and pour out the innocent blood of simpler souls—blood that will be required at our hands.
好叫我們在眾人面前格外得名望,而這名望偏偏是在我們最害他們、甚至毀滅他們,把那較單純之人無辜的血傾倒出來、將來必從我們手中追討的時候得來的。
1-1:256
μᾶλλον εὐγνώμονα, γλῶσσαν κινεῖν ἀπαίδευτον·
It is better to be reasonable and discerning than to wag an untrained tongue.
寧可存通達明辨的心,也勝過搖動那未受教導的舌頭。
1-1:257
ταῦτα διαλεχθέντες ἡμῖν αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἴσως οὐ φαύλοις συμβούλοις, εἰ δὲ μή γε, ἀλλ' οὖν εὔνοις, καὶ τὰ ῥητέα καὶ τὰ πρακτέα μαθεῖν οὐκ εἰδότες, μᾶλλον διδάσκειν ἀγνοοῦντες, ἐδοκιμάσαμεν
Having reasoned thus with ourselves—counsellors perhaps not contemptible, or at least well-meaning—and recognizing that we do not know what ought to be said and done, much less are we ignorant of how to teach, we made our decision.
我們既與自己這樣商議過——這些謀士或許不算卑劣,縱然不然,至少是出於善意——並且明白自己尚不曉得當說、當行的是什麼,更何況教導人,於是我們作了這樣的決定。
1-1:258
Ἀγα πητὸν γὰρ ὅτῳ κἂν εἰς βαθὺ γῆρας λόγος ἀφίκοιτο πολιὸς, καὶ ὠφελῆσαι νέαν ἐν εὐσεβείᾳ ψυχὴν δυνάμενος
For it is something to be cherished if a man's word, hoary with age, should reach even to deep old age, and be able to benefit a soul that is young in godliness.
因為一個人的話語若能歷久彌新、白頭到老地長存,並能造就一個在敬虔上還年幼的靈魂,這已是值得珍惜的事了。
1-1:259
Ὡς τό γε παιδεύειν ἄλλους ἐπιχειρεῖν, πρὶν αὐτοὺς ἱκανῶς παιδευθῆναι, καὶ ἐν πίθῳ τὴν κεραμείαν μανθάνειν, τὸ δὴ λεγόμενον, ἐν ταῖς τῶν ἄλλων ψυχαῖς ἐκμελετᾷν τὴν εὐσέβειαν, λίαν εἶναί μοι φαίνεται ἀνοήτων τολμηρῶν·
For to attempt to instruct others before one has oneself been sufficiently instructed, and—as the saying goes—to learn the potter's craft on a wine-jar, that is, to practise godliness in the souls of others, seems to me the mark of men exceedingly foolish or exceedingly reckless;
因為在自己尚未受夠教導之前,就動手去教導別人,並且如俗話所說,拿酒甕來學作陶——也就是在別人的靈魂上演練敬虔——在我看來,這實在是極愚昧或極魯莽之人所為;
1-1:260
ἀσυνέτων μὲν, εἰ μηδὲ αἰσθάνοιντο τῆς ἑαυτῶν ἀμαθείας·
foolish, if they do not even perceive their own ignorance;
說他們愚昧,是若他們連自己的無知都察覺不到;
1-1:261
θρασέων δὲ, εἰ καὶ συνιέντες, κατα τολμῶσι τοῦ πράγματος
reckless, if, even understanding it, they yet presume upon the undertaking.
說他們魯莽,是若他們縱然明白,卻仍膽敢妄為這事。
1-1:262
Ἑβραίων μὲν οὖν οἱ σοφώτεροι λέγουσιν, ὡς ἄρα ἦν τις πάλαι νόμος Ἑβραίοις, ἐν τοῖς μάλιστα εὖ ἔχων καὶ ἐπαινούμενος, μὴ πᾶσαν ἡλι κίαν πάσῃ Γραφῇ ἐνδίδοσθαι·
Now the wiser among the Hebrews say that there was of old a certain law among the Hebrews—and one held in the highest regard and much praised—that not every age should be granted access to every Scripture;
希伯來人中較有智慧的說,從前希伯來人有一條律例,在眾律例中最為美善、最受稱讚,就是不可讓每一種年齡都接觸每一卷聖經;
1-1:263
μηδὲ γὰρ εἶναι τοῦτο λυσιτελέστερον, ὅτι μηδὲ πᾶσαν εὐθέως εἶναι παντὶ ληπτὴν, καὶ τὰ μέγιστα ἂν τοὺς πολλοὺς κα κῶσαι τῷ φαινομένῳ, τὴν βαθυτέραν·
for this would not be more profitable, since not every part is at once apprehensible by everyone, and the deeper portions, by their surface appearance, might do the greatest harm to the multitude;
因為這樣並非更有益處,既然不是每一部分都能立刻為人人所領會,而那較深奧的部分,照其表面所顯的,反倒可能極大地傷害眾人;
1-1:264
ἀλλὰ τὰς μὲν ἀπ' ἀρχῆς ἀνεῖσθαι πᾶσι καὶ εἶναι κοινὰς, ὧν καὶ τὸ σωματικὸν οὐκ ἀδόκιμον·
but those from the very beginning were thrown open to all and held in common—those whose literal sense too is not unworthy;
至於那從起頭就向眾人敞開、人人共有的部分——其字面的意思也並非不堪——;
1-1:265
τὰς δὲ μὴ ἄλλοις. τοῖς ὑπὲρ εἰκοστὸν καὶ πέμπτον γεγονόσιν ἔτος πιστεύεσθαι, ὅσαι δι' εὐτελοῦς τοῦ ἐνδύματος τὸ μυστικὸν κάλλος περικαλύπτουσιν, ἆθλον φιλοπονίας καὶ λαμπροῦ βίου, μόνοις τοῖς κεκαθαρμένοις τὸν νοῦν ὑπαστράπτον καὶ φανταζόμενον, ὡς μό νης δυναμένης τῆς ἡλικίας ταύτης ὑπὲρ τὸ σῶμα γενέσθαι, καὶ ἀναβῆναι καλῶς ἐπὶ τὸ πνεῦμα ἀπὸ τοῦ γράμματος
while the others were to be entrusted to none but those past their twenty-fifth year: namely, all those which, beneath a mean garment, veil a mystic beauty—a prize of diligent toil and a shining life—flashing forth and appearing only to those cleansed in mind; since this age alone is able to rise above the body and to ascend rightly from the letter to the spirit.
其餘的則只可託付給已過二十五歲的人:就是那一切在卑賤的外衣之下,遮掩著奧祕之美的部分——那是勤勞與光明生活的賞賜——唯有向那心思被潔淨的人才閃現顯露;因為唯有這個年齡,才能超越肉體,從字句正當地上升到靈。
1-1:266
Ἡμῖν δὲ οὐδεὶς ὅρος τοῦ παιδεύειν καὶ τοῦ παιδεύεσθαι, ὥσπερ οἱ λίθοι πάλαι ταῖς ὑπὲρ τὸν Ἰορδάνην καὶ ταῖς ἐντὸς Ἰορδάνου φυλαῖς·
But for us there is no rule for teaching and being taught, as there once was for the stones, divided between the tribes beyond Jordan and the tribes on this side of Jordan;
但對我們而言,教導與受教卻沒有界限,不像從前那些石頭,分屬約旦河外的支派與約旦河這邊的支派;
1-1:267
οὐδὲ τισὶ μὲν ἐκεῖνο, τισὶ δὲ τοῦτο ἐπιτρεπτέον·
nor is one thing to be permitted to some and another to others;
也不是這事只准某些人、那事只准另一些人;
1-1:268
οὐδέ τις κανὼν τῶν ἕξεων·
nor is there any canon of qualifications.
更沒有任何關於資格的準則。
1-1:269
ἀλλ' οὕτω τὸ πρᾶγμα ἔῤῥιπται καὶ συγκέχυται, καὶ οὕτω κακῶς διακείμεθα, ὥστε οἱ πλείους ἡμῶν, ἵνα μὴ λέγω πάντες, πρὶν ἀποθέσθαι σχεδὸν τὴν πρώτην τρίχα καὶ τὸ τὰ παιδικὰ ψελλίζεσθαι, πρὶν παρελ θεῖν εἰς τὰς θείας αὐλὰς, πρὶν τῶν ἱερῶν βίβλων γνῶναι κἂν τὰ ὀνόματα, πρὶν Καινῆς καὶ Πα λαιᾶς χαρακτῆρα γνωρίσαι καὶ τοὺς προστά τας·
But the matter has been so cast aside and thrown into confusion, and we are in so wretched a state, that most of us—not to say all—before we have well-nigh shed our first hair and ceased to lisp like children, before we have entered the divine courts, before we have come to know so much as the names of the sacred books, before we have learned to recognize the character of the New and Old Testaments and their authors,
然而這事竟被如此拋棄、如此攪亂,我們的光景竟如此敗壞,以致我們中間大多數——我不說是全部——還沒褪去最初的乳髮、還沒停止孩童的牙牙學語,還沒踏進神聖的院宇,還沒認得那些聖書的名字,還沒辨明新約與舊約的特性及其作者——
1-1:270
βαβαὶ τῆς προ εδρίας καὶ τοῦ φρονήματος!
—O the pretension to the chief seat, and the conceit of mind!
——唉,那爭居首位的妄想,那狂傲的心思!
1-1:271
Ἱερὸς καὶ ἐκ σπαργά νων Σαμουήλ·
Samuel was holy even from his swaddling-clothes;
撒母耳從襁褓之時就分別為聖;
1-1:272
εὐθύς ἐσμεν σοφοὶ καὶ διδά σκαλοι, καὶ ὑψηλοὶ τὰ θεῖα, καὶ γραμματέων τὰ πρῶτα καὶ νομικῶν, καὶ χειροτονοῦμεν ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς οὐρανίους, καὶ καλεῖσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ῥαββὶ ζητοῦμεν, καὶ οὐδαμοῦ τὸ γράμμα, καὶ πάντα δεῖ νοηθῆναι πνευματικῶς, καὶ λῆρος πλατὺς τὰ. ὀνείρατα·
but we are at once wise men and teachers, lofty in divine things, foremost among scribes and doctors of the law; we ordain ourselves as heavenly, and seek to be called rabbi by men; the letter counts for nothing, everything must be understood spiritually, and dreams are mere expansive nonsense.
我們卻立時成了智慧人、作教師的,在神聖的事上高深莫測,居文士與律法師之首;我們按立自己為屬天的,又求人稱我們為拉比;字句全然算不得什麼,凡事都必須照屬靈的意思去領會,而那些異象不過是浮誇的胡言罷了。
1-1:273
καὶ ἀγανακτοίημεν ἂν, εἰ μὴ σφόδρα ἐπαι νοίμεθα
And we should be indignant, were we not exceedingly praised.
若我們得不到極大的稱讚,還要忿忿不平呢。
1-1:274
Τοῦτο ἡμῶν οἱ χρηστότεροι καὶ ἁπλούστε ροι·
Such are the more honest and simpler among us;
我們中間較為誠實、較為單純的人尚且如此;
1-1:275
τί δὲ οἱ πνευματικοὶ μᾶλλον καὶ γεν ναιότεροι; Πολλὰ κατακρίναντες ἡμᾶς, ἂν οὕτω δόξῃ, καὶ βασανίσαντες, καὶ οὐδαμοῦ θέντες, ἀπῆλ θον, καὶ τὴν κοινωνίαν ὡς οὐκ εὐσεβῶν διαπτύ σαντες
but what of the more 'spiritual' and 'noble' sort? Having heaped much condemnation upon us, if it so please them, and put us to the test, and reckoned us as nothing, they departed, spurning communion with us as with men of no godliness.
那更「屬靈」、更「高尚」的人又如何呢?他們大大定我們的罪——只要他們高興——又審問我們,把我們看為烏有,便揚長而去,唾棄與我們的交通,彷彿我們是不敬虔的人。
1-1:276
Ἂν δέ τινι αὐτῶν λέγωμεν οὑτωσὶ πράως καὶ λογικῶς προβιβάζοντες·
But if we say to one of them thus, gently and reasonably leading him on:
但我們若這樣溫和而合理地引導他們中的一位,對他說:
1-1:277
Εἰπέ μοι, θαυμάσιε, καλεῖς τι τὸ ὀρχεῖσθαι, τό τε αὐλεῖν; Πάνυ γε εἴ ποιεν ἄν
'Tell me, my excellent friend, do you call dancing and flute-playing something?' 'Certainly,' he would say.
「我的好朋友,請告訴我,跳舞和吹笛,你算它是一回事嗎?」他必說:「當然算。」
1-1:278
Τί δαὶ σοφίαν τε καὶ σοφὸν εἶναι, τοῦθ' δὴ θείων τε καὶ ἀνθρωπίνων ἐπιστήμην τι θέμεθα; Καὶ τοῦτο δώσουσι
'And what of wisdom, and being wise—that which we define as the knowledge of things divine and human?' This too they will grant.
「那麼智慧,並作有智慧的人——就是我們所定義為對神聖與屬人之事的認識——又如何呢?」這他們也必承認。
1-1:279
Πότερον δὲ κρεῖττον εἶναι καὶ ὑψηλότερον, ταῦτα σοφίας, τούτων μα κρῷ τὴν σοφίαν; Καὶ πάντων εὖ οἶδ' ὅτι φή σουσι·
'And which is the better and loftier thing—these compared with wisdom, or wisdom far surpassing these?' And I know well that they will say wisdom is of all things the best;
「那麼哪一樣更美、更崇高呢——是這些比得上智慧,還是智慧遠遠超越這些?」我深知他們必說智慧是萬事中最美的;
1-1:280
καὶ μέχρι τούτων εἰσὶν εὐγνώμονες
and thus far they are reasonable.
到此為止他們還算通達。
1-1:281
Ἆρ' οὖν ὀρχήσεως μὲν καὶ αὐλήσεώς ἐστι διδασκαλία καὶ μάθησις, καὶ χρόνου πρὸς τοῦτο δεῖ, καὶ ἱδρώ των συχνῶν καὶ πόνων, καὶ μισθοὺς καταβαλεῖν ἔστιν ὅτε, καὶ προσαγωγῶν δεηθῆναι, καὶ ἀπο δημῆσαι μακρότερα, καὶ τἄλλα τὰ μὲν ποιῆσαι πάντα, τὰ δὲ παθεῖν, οἷς ἐμπειρία συλλέγεται·
Is it then so, that for dancing and flute-playing there is teaching and learning, and time is needed for it, and much sweat and toil, and one must sometimes pay fees, find sponsors, travel far abroad, and do all manner of things and suffer others, by which experience is gathered;
那麼難道跳舞和吹笛尚且有教導與學習,為此需要時間、許多汗水與勞苦,有時還得繳學費、求人引薦、遠行外地,凡事該作的都作、該受的都受,好叫經驗得以累積;
1-1:282
πᾶσιν ἐπιστατεῖ, καὶ πάντα ἐν ἑαυτῇ τὰ καλὰ συλλαβοῦσα ἔχει, ὡς καὶ τὸν Θεὸν αὐτὸν τοῦτο μᾶλλονἤ τι ἄλλο χαίρειν ἀκούοντα, ἐπειδὴ καλεῖται πολλοῖς ὀνόμασιν, οὕτω κοῦφόν τι καὶ πεπατημένον πρᾶγμα ὑποληψόμεθα, ὥστε θε λῆσαι δεῖν μόνον καὶ εἶναι σοφόν; Πολλῆς τοῦτο τῆς ἀμαθείας
while wisdom, which presides over all, and gathers and holds in itself all that is good—so that God Himself is said to delight in being called by this name more than by any other, since He is called by many names—this we shall suppose to be so trifling and trodden-down a thing that one need only wish, and lo, he is wise? This is the mark of great ignorance.
而那統管萬事、把一切美善都聚集存於自身的智慧——以致據說神自己被稱為這名,比被稱為別的任何名都更喜悅,因為祂有許多名號——這智慧,我們竟要當作如此輕賤、如此被踐踏的東西,以為只要願意便能作有智慧的人嗎?這實在是大無知的記號。
1-1:283
Ἂν ταῦτα λέγωμεν αὐτοῖς, καὶ κατὰ μικρὸν τὴν πλάνην ἀνακαθαίρωμεν, τις ἄλλος τῶν εὐμαθεστέρων καὶ συνετωτέρων, τοῦτο ἐκεῖνο κατὰ πετρῶν σπείρειν, καὶ λαλεῖν εἰς ὦτα μὴ ἀκουόντων
If we say these things to them, and little by little cleanse away their error—I or some other of the more teachable and intelligent—it is, as the saying goes, sowing upon rocks and speaking into the ears of those who will not hear.
我們若把這些話對他們說,並一點一點地洗淨他們的謬妄——無論是我,還是別的較肯受教、較有見識的人——那正如俗話所說,是撒種在磐石上,是向不肯聽的人耳中說話。
1-1:284
Οὕτως οὐδ' αὐτὸ τοῦτό εἰσι σοφοὶ, τὴν ἑαυτῶν γινώσκειν ἀπαιδευσίαν
So far are they from being wise even in this one thing—to recognize their own want of instruction.
他們連這一件事上都遠不算有智慧——就是認清自己缺乏教導。
1-1:285
Καί μοι δοκεῖ καλῶς ἔχειν τὸ τοῦ Σολομῶντος περὶ αὐτῶν εἰ πεῖν·
And it seems to me fitting to apply to them the saying of Solomon:
在我看來,把所羅門的話用在他們身上是恰當的:
1-1:286
Ἔστι πονηρία, ἣν εἶδον ὑπὸ τὸν ἥλιον, ἄνδρα δόξαντα παρ' ἑαυτῷ σοφὸν εἶναι·
'There is an evil which I have seen under the sun: a man who seemed wise in his own eyes;'
「我見日光之下有一件禍患,就是有人自以為有智慧;」
1-1:287
καὶ τούτου πονηρότερον, παιδεύειν ἄλλους πεπιστευ μένον τὸν μηδὲ τῆς οἰκείας ἀμαθείας ἐπαισθανό μενον
and what is worse than this, that one entrusted with the instruction of others should not even be aware of his own ignorance.
而比這更糟的,是一個受託教導別人的人,竟連自己的無知都毫無知覺。
1-1:288
Τοῦτο δακρύων μὲν καὶ στεναγμῶν, εἴπερ τι ἄλλο, τὸ πάθος ἄξιον·
This affliction, if any, is worthy of tears and groaning;
這樣的病患,若有什麼配得,便是配得流淚與哀歎的;
1-1:289
καὶ πολλάκις ἐγὼ κατ ηλέησα, εὖ εἰδὼς, ὅτι τὸ οἴεσθαι τοῦ εἶναι τὸ πλεῖ στον ἀφαιρεῖται, καὶ μέγα τοῖς ἀνθρώποις κενο δοξία πρὸς ἀρετὴν ἐμπόδιον·
and I myself have often bewailed it, knowing well that opinion robs being of the greater part, and that vainglory is for men a great hindrance to virtue.
我自己也曾多次為此哀傷,深知自負把人實有的大半都奪了去,而虛浮的榮耀於人,乃是通往美德的大攔阻。
1-1:290
ἰάσασθαι δὲ καὶ στῆσαι τὴν νόσον Πέτρου ἂν εἴη τινὸς Παύλου, τῶν μεγάλων Χριστοῦ μαθητῶν, καὶ μετὰ τῆς ἐν λόγῳ καὶ ἔργῳ κυβερνήσεως εἰληφότων τὸ χάρισμα, καὶ πᾶσι πάντα γινομένων, ἵνα τοὺς πάντας κερδήσωσιν·
To heal and stay this disease would be the task of some Peter or Paul, those great disciples of Christ, who together with governance in word and deed had received the gift, and became all things to all men, that they might gain them all;
要醫治並止住這病,須是彼得或保羅那等人才行,他們是基督的偉大門徒,在言語和行為上既領受了治理的恩賜,又向眾人作了眾人的樣式,為要得著眾人;
1-1:291
ἡμῖν δὲ τοῖς ἄλλοις μέγα, κἂν εἰ καλῶς κυβερνοίμεθα καὶ ἀγοίμεθα πρὸς τῶν ἐπανορθοῦν τὰ τοιαῦτα καὶ διευθύνειν πεπιστευ μένων
but for the rest of us it is much, if even we ourselves are well governed and guided by those entrusted to set such things right and direct them.
至於我們其餘的人,單單能被那些受託匡正並引導這類事的人好好治理、好好帶領,就已是難得的了。
1-1:292
τούτους ὑπερβάντες ἅπαντας, Παῦλον προ στησώμεθα μόνον τοῦ λόγου συνίστορα, κἂν τούτῳ θεωρήσωμεν, ὅσον ἐστὶ καὶ ψυχῶν ἐπιμέλεια, καὶ εἰ βραχείας τῆς πραγματείας, μικρᾶς τῆς συν έσεως
Passing over all these, let us set forward Paul alone as our witness for the argument, and in him let us behold how great a thing is the care of souls, and whether it is a slight business or one requiring little understanding.
讓我們越過所有這些人,單單舉出保羅作我們論證的見證,並在他身上看見,對靈魂的照管是何等大的事,又看它究竟是區區小事、還是不需多少悟性的事。
1-1:293
Ὡς ἂν δὲ ῥᾷστα τοῦτο γνοίημεν καὶ κατίδοι μεν, τί Παῦλος αὐτὸς περὶ Παύλου φησὶ, ἀκούσωμεν
And that we may most easily come to know and discern this, let us hear what Paul himself says concerning Paul.
為使我們最容易明白並看清這事,且讓我們聽保羅自己論到保羅所說的話。
1-1:294
Ἐῶ λέγειν τοὺς πόνους, τὰς ἀγρυ πνίας, τοὺς φόβους, τὰς ἐν λιμῷ καὶ δίψει κακοπα θείας, τὰς ἐν ψύχει καὶ ἐν γυμνότητι, τοὺς ἔξωθεν ἐπιβουλεύοντας, τοὺς ἔνδοθεν ἀντιπράττοντας
I forbear to speak of his labours, his watchings, his fears, his hardships in hunger and thirst, in cold and nakedness; of those who plotted against him from without, and those who worked against him from within.
他的勞苦、他的不眠、他的懼怕、他在飢渴中、在寒冷赤身中所受的患難,以及那從外面謀害他的、從裡面與他作對的人,我都按下不提。
1-1:295
Ἀφ ίημι τοὺς διωγμοὺς, τὰ συνέδρια, τὰ δεσμωτήρια, τὰ δεσμὰ, τοὺς κατηγόρους, τὰ δικαστήρια, τοὺς καθ' ἡμέραν καὶ ὥραν θανάτους, τὴν σαργάνην, τοὺς λιθασμοὺς, τοὺς ῥαβδισμοὺς, τὴν περίοδον, τοὺς κατὰ γῆν κινδύνους, τοὺς κατὰ θάλασσαν, τὸν βυ θὸν, τὰ ναυάγια, κινδύνους ποταμῶν, κινδύνους λῃ στῶν, κινδύνους ἐκ γένους, κινδύνους ἐν ψευδαδέλ φοις, τὸν ἐκ χειρῶν βίον, τὸ ἀδάπανον Εὐαγγέλιον, ὡς θέατρον ἦν καὶ ἀγγέλοις καὶ ἀνθρώποις, μέσος Θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων ἱστάμενος·
I pass over the persecutions, the councils, the prisons, the bonds, the accusers, the tribunals, the deaths he faced day by day and hour by hour; the basket, the stonings, the beatings with rods, his journeyings to and fro; the perils on land, the perils on the sea, the deep, the shipwrecks, perils of rivers, perils of robbers, perils from his own kindred, perils among false brethren; his life lived by the labour of his hands, the gospel preached without charge—how he became a spectacle to angels and to men, standing as a mediator between God and men;
我略過那些逼迫、公會、牢獄、捆鎖、控告者、公堂,以及他天天時時所冒的死;那筐子、那石打、那棍責、那四處奔波;陸上的危險、海上的危險、那深淵、那船破;江河的危險、強盜的危險、同族的危險、假弟兄中的危險;那親手做工度日的生活、那不取分文所傳的福音——他怎樣成了一臺戲,給天使和世人觀看,站在神與人之間作中保;
1-1:296
ὑπὲρ μὲν τῶν ἀγωνιζόμενος, τῷ δὲ προσάγων καὶ οἰκειῶν. λαὸν περιούσιον, χωρὶς τῶν παρεκτός
contending on behalf of the one, and bringing near and making His own a peculiar people for the other—and all this apart from the things that are without.
一面為這一方爭戰,一面把一群特選的子民領近、歸於那一方——而這還不算那些額外的事。
1-1:297
Τούτων τίς ἂν ἀξίως διέλθοι τὴν καθ' ἡμέραν ἐπιστα σίαν, τὴν τῶν καθ' ἕκαστον κηδεμονίαν, τὴν μέριμναν πασῶν τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν, τὸ πρὸς πάντας συμπαθὲς καὶ φιλάδελφον; Προσέκοπτέ τις, καὶ Παῦλος ἠσθένει·
Of these things, who could worthily recount the daily oversight, the care for each individual, the anxiety for all the churches, the sympathy and brotherly love toward all? Someone was made to stumble, and Paul was weakened;
在這一切之上,誰能配得述說他天天的督理、對每一個人的看顧、為眾教會的掛心、向眾人所存那同情與愛弟兄的心呢?有人跌倒,保羅就軟弱;
1-1:298
καὶ ἄλλος ἐσκανδαλίζετο, καὶ Παῦλος ἦν φλεγόμενος
another was offended, and Paul was the one set on fire.
有人受了絆跌,保羅就如同火燒。
1-1:299
Τὸ δὲ τῆς διδασκαλίας φιλόπονον; τὸ δὲ ποι κίλον τῆς θεραπείας; φιλανθρωπία δέ; τὸ δὲ αὐ στηρὸν πάλιν; δὲ ἐξ ἀμφοτέρων μίξις καὶ κρᾶσις; ὡς μήτε τῇ χρηστότητι μαλακίζειν, μήτε τραχύνειν τῇ χαλεπότητι
And what of the diligence of his teaching? the variety of his treatment? his loving-kindness? and again his severity? the blending and tempering of the two together—so as neither to soften by gentleness nor to harden by harshness?
再說他教導的辛勤呢?他醫治手法的多樣呢?他的仁慈呢?以及又見他的嚴厲呢?這二者的調和與融合呢——以致既不因溫柔而流於軟弱,也不因嚴酷而流於粗暴?
1-1:300
ἀκροβυστίᾳ, Χριστῷ καὶ κόσμῳ, σαρκὶ καὶ πνεύ ματι
—he became all things to all men—to the uncircumcised, to Christ and to the world, to the flesh and to the spirit.
——他向眾人成了眾人——對未受割禮的人、對基督與世界、對肉體與靈,都是如此。
1-1:301
Ὑπὲρ μὲν τῶν εὐχαριστεῖ, τῶν δὲ καθάπτε ται
For some he gives thanks, while others he rebukes.
他為有些人感謝,卻責備另一些人。
1-1:302
Τοὺς μὲν χαρὰν καὶ στέφανον ὀνομάζει, τοῖς δὲ ἄνοιαν ἐγκαλεῖ·
Some he names his joy and his crown, while others he charges with folly.
有些人他稱為他的喜樂與冠冕,另一些人他卻指責其愚妄。
1-1:303
τοῖς μὲν συνοδεύει καὶ συμπροθυ μεῖται ὀρθοτομοῦσι, τοὺς δὲ ἀνακόπτει κακῶς ὁδεύον τας
With those who walk uprightly he journeys and presses forward in eager fellowship; but those who walk ill he holds back.
對那按正意而行的人,他與之同行、同心竭力前進;對那行得不好的人,他卻加以攔阻。
1-1:304
Νῦν ἀφορίζει, νῦν ἀγάπην κυροῖ·
Now he excommunicates, now he ratifies love;
他這時施行逐出,那時又確認愛心;
1-1:305
νῦν γάλα ποτίζει, νῦν μυστηρίων ἅπτεται·
now he gives milk to drink, now he handles the mysteries;
這時餵以奶,那時又觸及奧祕;
1-1:306
νῦν συγκατέρχεται, νῦν ἑαυτῷ συνυψοῖ·
now he descends to their level, now he raises them up to himself;
這時俯就他們,那時又與自己一同高舉;
1-1:307
νῦν ῥάβδον ἀπειλεῖ, νῦν προτείνεται πνεῦμα πραότη τος·
now he threatens with the rod, now he holds forth a spirit of gentleness;
這時以杖恫嚇,那時又伸出溫柔的靈;
1-1:308
νῦν ἐπαίρεται τοῖς ὑψηλοῖς, νῦν ταπεινοῦται τοῖς ταπεινοῖς·
now he is lifted up among the lofty, now he is humbled among the lowly;
這時在高傲者中被高舉,那時又在卑微者中自卑;
1-1:309
ἄρτι τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐστὶν ἐλάχιστος, ἄρ τι δοκιμὴν ὑπισχνεῖται τοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ λαλοῦντος Χριστοῦ·
at one moment he is the least of the apostles, at another he offers proof of the Christ who speaks in him;
他一時是使徒中最小的,一時又提出那在他裏面說話之基督的憑據;
1-1:310
ἄρτι τὴν ἐκδημίαν ποθεῖ καὶ σπένδεται·
at one moment he longs for his departure and is poured out as a drink offering;
他一時切望離世,甘願被澆奠如祭;
1-1:311
ἄρτι παραμεῖ ναι τῇ σαρκὶ δι' αὐτοὺς ἀναγκαιότερον δοκιμάζει·
at another he judges it more needful for their sake to remain in the flesh;
一時又為他們的緣故,斷定仍住在肉身更為要緊;
1-1:312
οὐ γὰρ ζητεῖ τὸ ἑαυτοῦ, ζητεῖ δὲ τὸ τῶν τέκνων, οὓς ἐν Χριστῷ διὰ τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου ἐγέννησεν
for he seeks not his own, but that of his children, whom he begot in Christ through the Gospel.
因為他不求自己的益處,乃求他兒女的益處,就是他在基督裏藉著福音所生的。
1-1:313
Οὗτος ὅρος πάσης πνευματικῆς προστασίας, πανταχοῦ τὸ καθ' ἑαυτὸν παρορᾷν πρὸς τὸ τῶν ἄλλων συμφέρον
This is the very rule of all spiritual leadership: everywhere to overlook one's own interest for the benefit of others.
這正是一切屬靈牧養的準則:處處撇下自己的益處,以求別人的好處。
1-1:314
Ἐγκαυχᾶται ταῖς ἀσθενείαις καὶ ταῖς θλί ψεσιν·
He boasts in his weaknesses and afflictions;
他以自己的軟弱與患難誇口;
1-1:315
ὡς ἄλλῳ τινὶ κόσμῳ, τῇ Ἰησοῦ νεκρώσει ἐγκαλλωπίζεται·
as in some other adornment, he glories in the dying of Jesus;
他以耶穌的死為裝飾,如同以別樣榮美誇耀;
1-1:316
ὑψηλός ἐστι τὰ σαρκικὰ, καὶ τοῖς πνευματικοῖς ἀγάλλεται·
he is exalted above carnal things, and exults in the things of the Spirit;
他高過屬肉體的事,而以屬靈的事為樂;
1-1:317
οὐκ ἰδιώτης τὴν γνῶσιν, καὶ βλέπειν φησὶ δι' ἐσόπτρου καὶ ἐν αἰνίγματι
no novice in knowledge, yet he says that he sees through a glass and in a riddle.
他在知識上並非初學者,卻說自己是對著鏡子、彷彿觀看謎語。
1-1:318
Θαῤῥεῖ τῷ πνεύματι, καὶ ὑποπιάζει τὸ σῶ μα καθαιρῶν ὡς ἀντίπαλον·
He takes courage in the Spirit, yet he buffets his body, subduing it as an adversary;
他在聖靈裏放膽,卻攻克己身,如制伏仇敵般使它服從;
1-1:319
τί διδάσκων ἡμᾶς ἐν τούτοις, καὶ τί παιδεύων; μὴ φρονεῖν τοῖς κάτω, μὴ φυσιοῦσθαι τῇ γνώσει, μὴ τὴν σάρκα ἐπεγείρειν τῷ πνεύματι
what does he teach us in these things, and what does he train us in? Not to set our minds on things below, not to be puffed up by knowledge, not to rouse the flesh against the spirit.
他在這些事上教導我們甚麼,又訓練我們甚麼呢?乃是不要思念下面的事,不要因知識自高自大,不要叫肉體起來與靈為敵。
1-1:320
Πάντων ὑπερμαχεῖ, πάντων ὑπερεύ χεται, ζηλοῖ πάντας, ἀνάπτεται ὑπὲρ πάντων, τῶν ἔξω νόμου, τῶν ὑπὸ νόμον·
He fights for all, he prays for all, he is jealous for all, he is set ablaze on behalf of all—both those without the law and those under the law;
他為眾人爭戰,為眾人代求,為眾人發熱心,為眾人焚燒自己——無論是律法以外的人,或是律法以下的人;
1-1:321
κήρυξ ἐθνῶν, Ἰουδαίων προστάτης
a herald to the Gentiles, a champion of the Jews.
他是外邦人的傳令使者,也是猶太人的護衛者。
1-1:322
Ἐτόλμησέ τι καὶ μεῖζον ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀδελ φῶν αὐτοῦ τῶν κατὰ σάρκα, ἵνα τολμήσω τι καὶ αὐτὸς οὕτω λέγων·
He even dared something yet greater on behalf of his brethren according to the flesh—so that I too may dare to speak thus:
他甚至為他骨肉之親的弟兄,膽敢說出更大的話——以致我也敢這樣說:
1-1:323
ἀντεισαχθῆναι τούτους ἑαυ τοῦ Χριστῷ διὰ τὴν ἀγάπην εὔχεται
out of love he prays that these might be brought in to take his own place before Christ.
他出於愛心,祈願這些人得以頂替他自己被收納於基督前。
1-1:324
τῆς τοῦ πνεύματος ζέσεως!
O the fervor of the Spirit!
哦,這聖靈的火熱!
1-1:325
Μιμεῖται Χριστὸν, τὸν γενόμενον ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν κατάραν, τὸν τὰς ἀσθενείας ἡμῶν ἀναλαβόντα, καὶ τὰς νόσους βα στάσαντα·
He imitates Christ, who became a curse for us, who took up our weaknesses and bore our diseases;
他效法基督,就是那為我們成了咒詛的,那擔當我們軟弱、背負我們疾病的;
1-1:326
, τό γε μετριώτερον εἰπεῖν, παθεῖν τι ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν, καὶ ὡς ἀσεβὴς, δέχεται, πρῶτος ἀπὸ Χριστοῦ, μόνον εἰ οὗτοι σώζοιντο
or, to put it more modestly, he accepts to suffer something on their behalf and to be reckoned as ungodly, first after Christ, if only these might be saved.
或說得溫和些,只要這些人得救,他甘願為他們受些苦楚,僅次於基督,被當作不敬虔的。
1-1:327
Καὶ τί λέγω καθ' ἕκαστον; ζῶν γὰρ οὐχ ἑαυ τῷ, Χριστῷ δὲ καὶ τῷ κηρύγματι, καὶ κόσμον ἑαυτῷ σταυρώσας, καὶ σταυρωθεὶς κόσμῳ καὶ τοῖς ὁρωμένοις, πάντα ἡγεῖται μικρὰ καὶ τῆς ἐπιθυμίας ἐλάττονα·
And why should I recount each thing? For living not to himself, but to Christ and to the preaching, having crucified the world to himself and being crucified to the world and to the things seen, he counts all things small and less than his desire;
我又何必逐一細數呢?因為他活著不是為自己,乃是為基督、為傳揚的工作;他已將世界向自己釘十字架,自己也向世界並一切看得見的事釘了十字架,視萬事為小,遠不及他的渴慕;
1-1:328
κἂν ἀπὸ Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ κύκλῳ μέχρι τοῦ Ἰλλυρικοῦ πληρώσῃ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον, κἂν ἐπὶ τὸν τρί τον οὐρανὸν φθάσῃ δι' ἁρπαγῆς, κἂν τοῦ παραδείσου γένηται θεατὴς, κἂν τῶν ἀῤῥήτων ἡμῖν ῥημάτων ἀκροατής
whether he fulfills the Gospel from Jerusalem and round about as far as Illyricum, whether he is caught up by rapture to the third heaven, whether he becomes a spectator of paradise, whether he is a hearer of words unutterable to us.
無論他是從耶路撒冷直轉到以利哩古,將福音傳遍,或是被提到第三層天,或是得見樂園,或是聽見我們不可言傳的話語。
1-1:329
Ταῦτα Παῦλος, καὶ εἴ τις κατ' ἐκεῖνον τῷ πνεύματι
Such was Paul, and such is anyone who is like him in the Spirit.
保羅就是這樣的人,凡在聖靈裏像他的人也是這樣。
1-1:330
Ἡμεῖς δὲ δεδοίκαμεν. παρὰ τούτους, μὴ μωροί τινες ὦμεν ἄρχοντες Τά νεως, πράκτορες καλαμώμενοι, μακαρίζοντες τὸν λαὸν ψευδῶς·
But as for us, we are afraid—in contrast to these—lest we be foolish rulers of Tanis, or extortioners gleaning the gleanings, or falsely pronouncing the people blessed;
至於我們,相形之下卻心存懼怕——惟恐我們作了瑣安愚昧的官長,或是搜刮殘穗的稅吏,或是虛謊地稱百姓有福;
1-1:331
προσθήσω δὲ, καὶ μακαριζόμενοι, καὶ τὴν τρίβον τῶν ποδῶν ὑμῶν ταράσσοντες·
and I will add, also being pronounced blessed ourselves, while troubling the path of your feet;
我還要加上一句:自己也被人稱為有福,卻擾亂你們腳下的路徑;
1-1:332
ἐμ παῖκται κυριεύοντες, νεανίσκοι προστάται καὶ ἀτελεῖς τὴν φρόνησιν, μηδ' ὅσον ἄρτου καὶ ἱμα τίου πρὸς τὸ καθηγεῖσθαί τινων εὐποροῦντες·
or mockers lording it over others, or youthful leaders immature in judgment, having no more provision than bread and a garment to qualify them to guide any;
或是作轄制人的褻慢者,或是少年的首領、見識未熟的人,所有的不過是餬口的餅與蔽體的衣,竟也來作別人的引導者;
1-1:333
προ φῆται διδάσκοντες ἄνομα, ἄρχοντες ἀπειθοῦντες, καὶ κακῶς ἀκούειν μετὰ τῶν πατρίων ἄξιοι διὰ λιμοῦ σκληρότητα·
or prophets teaching lawless things, or rulers who are disobedient, deserving with their fathers to be ill spoken of because of the harshness of the famine;
或是傳講不法之事的先知,或是悖逆的官長,因饑荒的嚴酷,連同他們的列祖都該受惡名;
1-1:334
ἱερεῖς τοῦ λαλεῖν εἰς τὴν καρδίαν Ἱερουσαλὴμ πλεῖστον ἀπέχοντες, δὴ πάν τα τῷ Σεραφὶμ καὶ τῷ ἄνθρακι καθαρθεὶςἩ σαΐας ὀνειδίζει καλῶς καὶ μαρτύρεται
or priests utterly far from speaking to the heart of Jerusalem—all of which things Isaiah, who was cleansed by the Seraph and the live coal, rightly reproaches and bears witness against.
或是離「對耶路撒冷的心說話」極遠的祭司——這一切,那被撒拉弗與火炭潔淨的以賽亞都正當地加以斥責、加以指證。
1-1:335
Ἄρ' οὖν τὸ μὲν ἔργον τοσοῦτον, καὶ οὕ τως ἐπίπονον τῇ αἰσθητικῇ καρδίᾳ καὶ λυπηρᾷ, καὶ ὄντως σὴς ὀστέων τῷ γε νοῦν ἔχοντι
Is then the work so great and so toilsome to a sensitive and sorrowful heart, and truly, to anyone who has understanding, a moth gnawing the bones?
如此說來,對一顆敏感而憂傷的心,這工作豈不是極其重大、極其勞苦,且對凡有見識的人,實在如蛀蝕骨頭的蟲嗎?
1-1:336
Μικρὸς δὲ κίνδυνος, τὸ πτῶμα εὐκαταφρόνητον; Ἀλλά μοι πολὺν ἐπανατείνεται φόβον ἔνθεν μὲν μακάριος Ὠσηὲ, πρὸς ἡμᾶς εἶναι τὸ κρίμα λέγων τοὺς ἱερεῖς καὶ τοὺς ἄρχοντας, ὅτι παγὶς ἐγενήθημεν τῇ σκοπιᾷ, καὶ ὡς δίκτυον ἐκτεταμένον ἐπὶ τὸ Ἰταβύ ριον, καταπεπῆχθαι ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρωπίνας ἀγρευόντων ψυχὰς, ἀποθερίζειν τε τοὺς φαύλους ἀπειλῶν προφήτας, καὶ πυρὶ καταναλίσκειν τοὺς κριτὰς αὐτῶν, ἐφέξειν τε μικρὸν τοῦ χρίειν βασιλέα καὶ ἄρχοντας·
And is the danger small, or the fall to be lightly regarded? Nay, much fear is stretched out over me: on the one hand the blessed Hosea, declaring that the judgment is against us, the priests and the rulers, because we have become a snare to the watchtower and as a net spread upon Itabyrion—a net which has been fixed fast by those who hunt the souls of men—threatening to mow down the worthless prophets and to consume their judges with fire, and to restrain himself a little from anointing king and rulers;
這危險豈是輕微,這跌倒豈可輕看?不然,重重的懼怕臨到我身上:一面是有福的何西阿,宣告審判是針對我們這些祭司和官長的,因為我們向守望臺成了網羅,又如張在他泊山上的羅網——這羅網是由那些獵取人魂的人所牢牢設下的;他又恐嚇要剪除那些卑劣的先知,以火吞滅他們的審判官,並要稍微抑制不去膏立君王與官長;
1-1:337
ὅτι ἑαυτοῖς ἐβασίλευσαν, ἀλλ' οὐ δι' αὐτοῦ
because they made themselves kings, but not through Him.
因為他們是自立為王,並非藉著祂。
1-1:338
Ἔνθεν δὲ θεῖος Μιχαίας οὐ φέρων οἰκοδομουμένην Σιὼν ἐν αἵμασιν, ὁποτέροις βούλει, καὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐν ἀδικίαις, τῶν ἡγουμένων αὐτῆς μετὰ δώρων κρινόντων, καὶ τῶν ἱερέων μισθοῦ ἀπο κρινομένων, καὶ τῶν προφητῶν μετὰ ἀργυρίου μαν τευομένων·
On the other hand, the divine Micah, who could not bear to see Zion built with bloodshed of whatever kind, and Jerusalem with injustices—her leaders judging for bribes, her priests answering for hire, and her prophets divining for silver;
另一面是神聖的彌迦,他不能忍受看見錫安以各樣流血所建造,耶路撒冷以不義所建立——她的首領為賄賂審判,她的祭司為雇價解答,她的先知為銀錢占卜;
1-1:339
ἀνθ' ὧν τί γενήσεσθαι; Σιὼν ὡς ἀγρὸν ἀροτριαθήσεσθαι, καὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ ὡς ὀπωροφυλάκιον ἔσεσθαι, καὶ τὸ ὄρος τοῦ οἴκου εἰς. ἄλσος δρυμοῦ λογισθήσεσθαι·
in return for which, what will come to pass? Zion shall be plowed as a field, and Jerusalem shall become as a storehouse of fruit, and the mountain of the house shall be reckoned as a grove of the forest;
因此,將有何事臨到呢?錫安必被耕種如田地,耶路撒冷必成為堆果的園子,殿的山必算為樹林的叢藪;
1-1:340
θρηνῶν τε τὴν ἐρημίαν τῶν κατορθούντων, ὡς μόλις που καλάμην ὑπο λείπεσθαι ἐπιφυλλίδα·
and he laments the desolation of the upright, so that scarcely anywhere is a stalk or a gleaning left;
他又哀歎正直人的荒涼,以致幾乎無處剩下一根禾稈或一粒拾穗;
1-1:341
Σῶ σόν με, Κύριε, λέγοντι, ὅτι ἐκλέλοιπεν ὅσιος·
as he says, 'Save me, O Lord, for the godly man has ceased;'
正如他說:「耶和華啊,求你拯救我,因為虔誠人斷絕了;」
1-1:342
ἐξ οὗ καὶ τὰ ἀγαθὰ ἐπιλείψειν αὐτοὺς, ὡς ὑπὸ σητὸς δαπανώμενα
wherefore good things also shall fail them, being consumed as if by a moth.
因此美善之事也必離他們而去,如被蛀蟲所蝕。
1-1:343
Ἰωὴλ δὲ ἡμῖν καὶ θρῆνον διακελεύεται, καὶ κόπτεσθαι βούλεται τοὺς λειτουργοῦντας τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ, λιμοῦ πιέζοντος·
And Joel commands us to lament, and wills that those who minister at the altar should mourn, when famine presses hard;
約珥也吩咐我們哀號,並願那些在祭壇前供職的人,當饑荒緊逼時要痛哭;
1-1:344
τοσοῦτον ἀπέχει τρυ φᾷν ἐπιτρέπειν ἐν τοῖς τῶν ἄλλων κακοῖς·
so far is he from allowing them to live in luxury amid the calamities of others;
他斷不容他們在別人的災禍中縱情享樂;
1-1:345
καὶ πρὸς τῷ ἁγιάζειν νηστείαν, καὶ κηρύσσειν θεραπείαν, συναγαγεῖν πρεσβυτέρους, νήπια, ἡλικίας ἐλεεινὰς, ἔτι καὶ αὐτοὺς τὸ ἱερὸν καταλαβόντας ἐν σποδῷ καὶ σάκκοις, καὶ λίαν ταπεινῶς κατὰ γῆς ἐῤῥιμμέ νους, διότι τεταλαιπωρήκει πεδία τῇ ἀκαρπίᾳ, καὶ ἐξῆρτο ἐξ οἴκου Κυρίου σπονδὴ καὶ θυσία, ἕλκειν τῇ ταπεινώσει τὸν ἔλεον
and besides sanctifying a fast and proclaiming a healing, he bids them gather the elders, the infants, the pitiable ages, and even those who have taken refuge in the temple, in ashes and sackcloth, cast down very lowly upon the ground, because the plains had been wasted by barrenness, and drink offering and sacrifice had been cut off from the house of the Lord—that by humility they might draw down mercy.
除了分定禁食、宣告醫治之外,他更吩咐召聚長老、嬰孩、可憐的各年歲之人,連那些逃入聖殿的人,都披麻蒙灰,極其卑微地俯伏在地,因為田野已被荒蕪所敗壞,澆奠與祭物已從耶和華的殿中斷絕——好叫他們藉著自卑求得憐憫。
1-1:346
Τί δαὶ Ἀμβακούμ; Οὗτος μὲν καὶ θερ μοτέρων ἅπτεται λόγων, καὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀποδυσπετεῖ τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ οἷον καταβοᾷ τοῦ χρηστοῦ δεσπό του διὰ τὴν τῶν κριτῶν ἀδικίαν·
And what of Habakkuk? He lays hold of yet more fervent words, and grows impatient even toward God Himself, and as it were cries out against the kind Master because of the injustice of the judges;
哈巴谷又如何呢?他用更激烈的話語,甚至向神自己發出不耐,彷彿因審判官的不義而向那良善的主呼籲申訴;
1-1:347
Ἕως τίνος, Κύριε, κεκράξομαι, λέγων, καὶ οὐ μὴ εἰσακούσεις; βοήσομαι πρὸς σὲ ἀδικούμενος, καὶ οὐ σώσεις; Ἵνα τί μοι ἔδειξας κόπους καὶ πόνους, ἐπιβλέ πειν ἐπὶ ταλαιπωρίαν καὶ ἀσέβειαν; Ἐξ εναντίας μου γέγονε κρίσις, καὶ κριτὴς λαμβάνει
'How long, O Lord, shall I cry out,' he says, 'and Thou wilt not hear? I shall cry out to Thee, being wronged, and Thou wilt not save? Why hast Thou shown me toils and pains, to look upon misery and ungodliness? Judgment has come forth against me, and the judge takes a bribe.'
他說:「耶和華啊,我呼求你要到幾時,你卻不應允呢?我因受冤屈向你哀號,你卻不拯救麼?你為何使我看見艱難勞苦,得見禍患與不敬虔呢?審判已起來敵擋我,審判官竟收受賄賂。」
1-1:348
Εἶτα ἀπειλὴ, καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τούτοις·
Then follows the threat, and what comes upon these things:
接著便是那恐嚇,以及隨之而來的話:
1-1:349
Ἴδετε, οἱ καταφρονηταὶ, καὶ ἐπιβλέψατε, καὶ θαυμάσατε θαυμάσια, καὶ ἀφα νίσθητε, διότι ἔργον ἐγὼ ἐργάζομαι
'Behold, ye despisers, and look, and wonder at marvelous things, and vanish away, for I am working a work.'
「藐視的人哪,你們要觀看、要驚奇、要因奇事希奇、要消滅,因為我正行一件事。」
1-1:350
Καὶ τί χρὴ πάντα ἐπιφέρειν τὰ τῆς ἀπειλῆς; Ἀλλὰ μικρὸν ἔμπροσθεν·
And why must I cite all the words of threatening? But a little before that—
我又何必引述一切恐嚇的話呢?但在那之前不久——
1-1:351
τοῦτο γάρ μοι δοκεῖ βέλτιον εἶναι προσθεῖναι τοῖς εἰρημένοις·
for this seems to me better to add to what has been said—
因為這在我看來,比加在已說過的話上更好——
1-1:352
πολλοὺς ἀνακαλε σάμενος καὶ ἀποκλαυσάμενος τῶν περί τι ἀδίκων καὶ πονηρῶν, τέλος ἀνακαλεῖται καὶ τοὺς τῆς μοχθηρίας ἡγεμόνας καὶ διδασκάλους, ἀνατροπὴν μὲν. θολερὰν τὴν κακίαν ἀποκαλῶν καὶ τοῦ νοῦ μέθην καὶ πλάνην·
having called back and bewailed many of those who are in any way unjust and wicked, at last he calls back also the leaders and teachers of depravity, naming wickedness a turbid overthrow and a drunkenness and wandering of the mind;
他既已呼喚並痛哭那許多以各樣方式行不義作惡的人,末了也呼喚那些敗壞的首領與教師,將惡稱為污濁的傾覆,並心思的醉酒與迷亂;
1-1:353
ποτίζεσθαι δὲ λέγων τούτοις ὑπ' αὐτῶν τοὺς πλησίον, ὅπως ἐπιβλέπωσιν ἐπὶ τὸ σκότος αὐτῶν τῆς ψυχῆς, καὶ τὰ σπήλαια ἑρπετῶν καὶ θηρίων, λογισμῶν πονηρῶν οἰκητήρια
and he says that their neighbors are made to drink by them of these things, so that they look upon the darkness of their soul, and the dens of reptiles and beasts, the dwelling-places of wicked thoughts.
他又說,他們的鄰舍被他們灌飲這些事物,以致這些人窺看自己魂裏的黑暗,並爬蟲走獸的洞穴,就是惡念的住處。
1-1:354
Οὗτοι μὲν δὴ τοιοῦτοι, καὶ μετὰ τοιούτων ἡμῖν διαλεγόμενοι τῶν παιδευμά των
Such indeed are these men, and with such lessons do they converse with us.
這些人確是如此,他們也以這等教訓向我們講論。
1-1:355
Μαλαχίαν δὲ πῶς παριδεῖν ἄξιον; νῦν μὲν ἐγκα λοῦντα πικρῶς τοῖς ἱερεῦσι, καὶ ὀνειδίζοντα ὡς τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου φαυλίζουσι·
And how is it right to pass over Malachi? Now he bitterly accuses the priests and reproaches them as despising the name of the Lord;
至於瑪拉基,怎能略過不提呢?他這時痛切地指責祭司,斥責他們藐視耶和華的名;
1-1:356
καὶ προστιθέντα ἐν τίσιν, ἐν τῷ προσάγειν πρὸς τὸ θυσιαστήριον ἄρτους ἠλισγημένους, βρώματα οὐκ ἀπάργματα, καὶἃ μηδ' ἂν τῶν ἡγουμένων τινὶ προσενέγκοιεν, ἀτιμασθεῖεν ἂν προσενεγκόντες, ταῦτα προσφέρειν τῷ βασιλεῖ τῶν ὅλων εὐχὴν εὐξαμένους, χωλὰ, καὶ ἄῤῥωστα, καὶ διεφθαρμένα, καὶ βέβηλα παντελῶς, καὶ ἀπόπτυστα·
and he adds wherein: in that they bring to the altar polluted loaves, food that is not first-fruits, and things which they would not even offer to one of their governors, or would be dishonored if they offered them—these they bring to the King of all, having vowed a vow: the lame, the sick, the corrupt, things wholly profane and to be spat upon;
他並指明是在何事上:就是他們把污穢的餅獻在祭壇上,所獻非為初熟之物的食物,連他們不肯獻給任何一個官長、或獻上必被輕看的東西——這些他們竟向萬有的君王獻上,且是許了願之後所獻的:瘸腿的、有病的、敗壞的,全然褻瀆、可唾棄的;
1-1:357
νῦν δὲ τῆς πρὸς τοὺς Λευΐτας τοῦ Θεοῦ διαθήκης ὑπομιμνήσκοντα, ( δὲ ἦν τῆς ζωῆς καὶ τῆς εἰρήνης), καὶ φόβῳ φοβεῖσθαι τὸν Κύριον, καὶ ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ στέλλε σθαι
now he reminds them of God's covenant with the Levites (which was a covenant of life and of peace), and that they should fear the Lord with awe, and stand in dread before the presence of His name.
他那時又題醒他們神與利未人所立的約(這約乃是生命與平安的約),並要他們敬畏耶和華,在祂名的面前肅然存懼。
1-1:358
Νόμος, φησὶν, ἦν ἀληθείας ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀδικία οὐχ εὑρέθη ἐν τοῖς χείλεσιν αὐτοῦ
'The law of truth,' he says, 'was in his mouth, and iniquity was not found in his lips.
他說:「真理的律法在他口中,他的嘴唇中也找不著不義。
1-1:359
Ἐν εἰρήνῃ κατευθύνων ἐπορεύθη μετ' ἐμοῦ, καὶ πολλοὺς ἐπέστρεψεν ἐξ ἀδικίας, ὅτι χείλη ἱερέως φυλάξεται γνῶσιν, καὶ νό μον ἐκζητήσουσιν ἐκ στόματος αὐτοῦ
In peace, walking aright, he went with Me, and turned many away from iniquity; for the lips of the priest shall keep knowledge, and they shall seek the law from his mouth.'
他在平安中按正路與我同行,使許多人轉離不義;因為祭司的嘴唇當守護知識,人也當從他口中尋求律法。」
1-1:360
Καὶ αἰτία ὡς τιμία τε ἅμα καὶ φοβερά!
And the reason given is at once honorable and fearful!
所給的理由既尊貴又可畏!
1-1:361
διότι ἄγγελος Κυρίου παντοκράτορός ἐστι
for he is a messenger of the Lord Almighty.
因為他是全能耶和華的使者。
1-1:362
Καὶ παραιτοῦμαι μὲν τῶν ἐπὶ τούτοις ἀρῶν τὸ βλάσφημον·
And I beg to be excused from the blasphemous part of the curses upon these men;
我懇求免於說出那臨到這些人之咒詛中褻瀆的部分;
1-1:363
φο βοῦμαι δὲ τὴν ἀλήθειαν·
but I fear the truth;
但我懼怕那真理;
1-1:364
ἀλλ' μέτριόν τε ἅμα εἰπεῖν καὶ συμφέρον·
yet here is what is both moderate to say and profitable:
然而有一句話既可溫和地說出,又於人有益:
1-1:365
φησὶν, ἐπιβλέψαι εἰς θυσίαν ὑμῶν, λαβεῖν δεκτὸν ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν ὑμῶν; ὡς ἂν μάλιστα δυσχεραίνων, καὶ τὴν ἱερουργίαν αὐτῶν διὰ τὴν κακίαν ἀποπεμπόμενος
he says, 'Will He look upon your sacrifice, or accept anything as pleasing from your hands?'—as one who is greatly displeased, and rejects their priestly service because of their wickedness.
他說:「祂豈會垂顧你們的祭物,或從你們手中悅納甚麼呢?」——彷彿大大不悅,因他們的惡而棄絕他們的祭司供職。
1-1:366
Ζαχαρίου μὲν γὰρ ὅτ' ἂν μνησθῶ, φρίσσω τὸ δρέπανον, ὁμοίως καὶἃ κατὰ τῶν ἱερέων μαρτύρε ται οὗτος·
For whenever I call Zechariah to mind, I shudder at the sickle, and likewise at the things which this prophet witnesses against the priests;
因為我每逢題起撒迦利亞,便為那鐮刀戰慄,也為這先知所見證敵擋祭司的事戰慄;
1-1:367
μὲν περὶ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ πάνυ, ἱερέως τοῦ μεγάλου, παραδηλοῖ, ὃν περιδύσας τῷ λόγῳ τὴν ῥυπαρὰν ἐσθῆτα καὶ ἀναξίαν, τὴν ἱερατικὴν καὶ λαμπρὰν περιτίθησιν·
the things which he intimates concerning the renowned Jesus, the high priest, from whom he stripped by the word the filthy and unworthy garment, and clothed him with the priestly and splendid robe;
就是他所暗示關乎那著名的耶穌、大祭司的事——他藉著話語為耶穌脫去污穢不配的衣服,又給他穿上祭司華美的禮服;
1-1:368
ὅσα τε ἄγγελος αὐτῷ λέγων πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν καὶ ἐπισκήπτων πεποίηται·
and all that the angel is represented as saying to Jesus and charging him with;
以及那使者向耶穌所說、所囑咐的一切話;
1-1:369
ταῦτα μὲν, εἰς μείζονα καὶ ὑψηλότερα ἴσως κατὰ τοὺς πολλοὺς ἱερέας ἀναφερόμενα, σιωπῇ τιμά σθω·
let these things, perhaps referring to matters greater and loftier than belong to the common run of priests, be honored in silence;
這些事或許所指的,比一般眾祭司所能及的更大更高,就讓它們在靜默中受尊崇罷;
1-1:370
πλὴν ὅτι καὶ τούτου ἐκ δεξιῶν διάβολος εἱστή κει τοῦ ἀντικεῖσθαι αὐτῷ·
except that even at his right hand the devil stood, to be his adversary;
只是連在他右邊,撒但也站著,要作他的對頭;
1-1:371
πρᾶγμα ἐμοὶ γοῦν οὐ μέτριον, οὐδὲ ὀλίγου φόβου καὶ φυλακῆς ἄξιον
a thing which to me at least is no light matter, nor worthy of but little fear and watchfulness.
這事在我看來,絕非小事,也絕非只配以些微的懼怕與警醒。
1-1:372
δὲ τῶν λοιπῶν κατηγορεῖ ποιμένων ἐπιμε λῶς καὶ καθάπτεται, τίς οὕτω τολμηρὸς καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν ἀδαμάντινος, ὥστε μὴ τρέμειν ἀκούων, καὶ αὐτὸς ἑαυτοῦ γίνεσθαι μετριώτερος; Φωνὴ, φησὶ, θρη νούντων ποιμένων, ὅτι τεταλαιπώρηκεν μεγα λοσύνη αὐτῶν·
But as for the things of which he carefully accuses and assails the rest of the shepherds, who is so bold and adamantine of soul as not to tremble at hearing them, and not to become more moderate toward himself? 'A voice,' he says, 'of shepherds lamenting, because their greatness has been brought to misery;'
至於他殷勤指控、痛責其餘牧人的話,誰有這等膽量、魂如金剛石,聽見而不戰兢、不對自己變得更為謙抑呢?他說:「有牧人哀號的聲音,因為他們的尊大已陷入悲慘;」
1-1:373
φωνὴ ὠρυομένων λεόντων, ὅτι τάδε πεπόνθασι
'a voice of roaring lions, because they have suffered such things.'
「有獅子吼叫的聲音,因為他們遭遇了這樣的事。」
1-1:374
Μονονοὺ κἀκούει τῶν θρήνων ὡς ἤδη παρόντων, καὶ συνθρηνεῖ τοῖς πάσχουσιν
He all but hears the lamentations as if already present, and laments together with those who suffer.
他幾乎聽見那哀號之聲,彷彿已然臨到,並與受苦的人一同哀哭。
1-1:375
Ἔτι δὲ μικρὸν ἔμπροσθεν πληκτικώτερον καὶ σφοδρότερον·
And yet a little before that, there is something more striking and more vehement.
而在那之前不久,還有更激切、更猛烈的話。
1-1:376
Ποιμαίνετε, φησὶ, τὰ πρόβατα τῆς σφαγῆς, οἱ κτησάμενοι κατέσφαζον, καὶ οὐ μετεμελοῦντο·
"Feed," he says, "the sheep of the slaughter, which their owners slaughtered and felt no remorse;
祂說:「你們要牧養這將宰的群羊,買牠們的把牠們宰了,還以為無罪;
1-1:377
καὶ οἱ πωλοῦντες αὐτὰ ἔλεγον
and those who sold them said,
賣牠們的說:
1-1:378
Εὐλογητὸς Κύριος, καὶ πεπλουτήκαμεν·
'Blessed be the Lord, for we have grown rich';
『耶和華是應當稱頌的,因我們發了財』;
1-1:379
καὶ οἱ ποιμένες αὐτῶν οὐκ ἔπασχον οὐδὲν ἐπ' αὐ τοῖς
and their own shepherds had no compassion upon them."
牠們的牧人卻毫不憐恤牠們。」
1-1:380
Ῥομφαία, ἐξεγέρθητι ἐπὶ τοὺς ποιμένας, καὶ πατάξατε τοὺς ποιμένας, καὶ ἐκ σπάσατε τὰ πρόβατα·
"O sword, awake against the shepherds, and smite the shepherds, and scatter the sheep";
「刀劍哪,應當興起,攻擊那些牧人;擊打牧人,使羊四散」;
1-1:381
καὶ, ἐπάξω τὴν χεῖρά μου ἐπὶ τοὺς ποιμένας, καὶ ὠργίσθη θυμός μου ἐπὶ τοὺς ποιμένας, καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀμνοὺς ἐπισκέ ψομαι·
and, "I will bring my hand against the shepherds, and my wrath is kindled against the shepherds, and I will visit punishment upon the lambs";
又說:「我必伸手攻擊牧人,我的怒氣向牧人發作,並要懲罰那些羊羔」;
1-1:382
προστιθεὶς ἤδη τῇ ἀπειλῇ καὶ τοῦ λαοῦ τοὺς προέχοντας
thus adding to the threat even the foremost leaders of the people.
如此祂在威嚇之中,連百姓中的首領也一併加入了。
1-1:383
Οὕτω φιλοπόνως προσκαθέζεται τῷ λόγῳ καὶ οὐδὲ ἀπαλλαγῆναι δύναται ῥᾳδίως τῶν ἀπειλῶν·
So earnestly does he press upon the matter, and cannot easily be drawn away from his threatenings;
他如此勤切地專注於這話題,連他的威嚇也難以輕易擱下;
1-1:384
ὥστε δέδοικα μὴ καὶ αὐτὸς ἀπευκτὸς οὕτως
so that I am afraid lest I too should in this way become accursed.
以致我害怕,恐怕我自己也照樣成為可咒詛的。
1-1:385
καὶ γὰρ παραδράμοιμεν, καὶ τὸ τῷ δεσπότῃ περὶ αὐτῶν καλῶς εἰρημένον καὶ προηγορευμένον, ὅτι ἐξῆλθεν ἀνομία ἐκ Βαβυλῶνος ἐκ πρεσβυτέρων κριτῶν, οἳ ἐδό κουν κυβερνᾷν τὸν λαόν·
For even should we slip past, how shall we bear that which was so well spoken and foretold by the Master concerning them—that "iniquity went forth from Babylon from the elders, the judges, who seemed to govern the people"?
因為縱使我們僥倖逃脫,主論到他們所美好說出、預先宣告的話——「不法從巴比倫出來,是從那些被看為治理百姓的長老審判官而出」——我們怎能擔當得起呢?
1-1:386
πῶς οἴσομεν Ἰεζε κιὴλ, τὸν τῶν μεγάλων ἐπόπτην καὶ ἐξηγητὴν μυστη. ρίων καὶ θεαμάτων; Πῶς μὲνἃ τοῖς σκοποῖς διακελεύεται, μὴ κατασιωπᾷν τὴν κακίαν, καὶ τὴν ἐπερχομένην ταύτῃ ῥομφαίαν; ὡς οὔτε αὐτοῖς τοῦτο λυσιτελοῦν, οὔτε τοῖς ἁμαρτάνουσι·
How shall we endure Ezekiel, the beholder and interpreter of great mysteries and visions? How shall we bear what he charges upon the watchmen—not to keep silent about wickedness and the sword that comes upon it—since this is profitable neither to themselves nor to those who sin;
我們怎能擔當以西結,那洞見並解明大奧祕與異象的人呢?他怎樣吩咐守望者,叫他們不可對罪惡和那臨到罪惡的刀劍緘默不言;因為這緘默無論對守望者自己,或對犯罪的人,都沒有益處;
1-1:387
τοῦ δὲ προϊδέσθαι καὶ προκηρῦξαι ἀμφοτέρους ὀνήσον τος, εἰ οἱ μὲν εἴποιεν, οἱ δὲ ἀκούσαιεν, πάντως γε τοὺς μηνύσαντας
but the foreseeing and foretelling of it benefits both, if the one should speak and the other should hear—or at the very least it benefits those who gave the warning?
惟有預先看見並預先宣告,纔對雙方都有益處,倘若這人肯說、那人肯聽;至少對那發出警告的人總是有益的?
1-1:388
Πῶς δὲ τὴν ἄλλην καταδρομὴν, ἣν ποιεῖται κατὰ τῶν ποιμαινόντων, νῦν μὲν ἐν τούτοις τοῖς ῥήμασιν·
And how shall we bear the further onslaught which he makes against the shepherds—now in these words:
我們又怎能擔當他向牧人所發出進一步的責難呢?這責難一時用這些話:
1-1:389
Οὐαὶ ἐπὶ οὐαὶ ἔσται, καὶ ἀγγελία ἐπὶ ἀγγελίαν, καὶ ἐκζητηθήσεται ὅρασις ἐκ προφήτου, καὶ νόμος ἀπολεῖται ἐξ ἱερέως, καὶ βουλὴ ἐκ πρεσβυτέρων·
"Woe upon woe shall there be, and rumour upon rumour, and a vision shall be sought from the prophet, and the law shall perish from the priest, and counsel from the elders";
「禍患加上禍患,風聲接連風聲;他們要向先知求異象,但祭司講的律法、長老設的謀略都必斷絕」;
1-1:390
νῦν δὲ ἐν ἐκείνοις πάλιν·
and now again in those words:
一時又用那些話:
1-1:391
Υἱὲ ἀνθρώ που, εἶπον αὐτῇ·
"Son of man, say to her,
「人子啊,你要對這地說,
1-1:392
Σὺ εἶ γῆ οὐ βρεχομένη, οὐδὲ ὑετὸς ἐγένετο ἐπὶ σὲ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ὀργῆς·
You are a land that is not rained upon, nor did rain come upon you in the day of wrath;
你是未曾得雨之地,在惱怒的日子也沒有雨降在你身上;
1-1:393
ἧς οἱ ἀφηγούμενοι ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῆς, ὡς λέοντες ὠρυόμε νοι, ἁρπάζοντες ἁρπάγματα, ψυχὰς κατεσθίοντες ἐν δυναστείᾳ·
her leaders in the midst of her are like roaring lions, seizing prey, devouring souls by their might;
其中的首領彷彿吼叫的獅子,抓奪掠物,倚仗權勢吞吃人的性命;
1-1:394
Οἱ ἱερεῖς αὐτῆς ἠθέτουν νόμον μου, καὶ ἐβεβήλουν τὰ ἅγιά μου·
her priests set at naught my law and profaned my holy things";
她的祭司違背我的律法,褻瀆我的聖物」;
1-1:395
βεβήλοις τε καὶ ἁγίοις, φησὶν, οὐ διέστελλον, ἀλλὰ πάντα ἦν αὐτοῖς ἓν, καὶ ἀπὺ τῶν σαββάτων μου παρεκάλυπτον τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐβεβηλούμην ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν·
"between the profane and the holy," he says, "they made no distinction, but all things were as one to them; and from my sabbaths they hid their eyes, and I was profaned in the midst of them";
祂說:「他們在俗物與聖物之間,未曾分別,乃以一切為一樣;又掩目不顧我的安息日,以致我在他們中間被褻瀆」;
1-1:396
συντελεῖν τε τὸν τοῖχον, καὶ τοὺς ἀλείφοντας αὐτὸν ἀπειλῶν·
and he threatens to bring down the wall together with those who whitewash it;
他又威嚇說,要把那牆連同那些塗抹粉飾它的人一同拆毀;
1-1:397
τὸ δέ ἐστι, τοὺς ἁμαρτάνοντας καὶ τοὺς συγκαλύπτον τας·
and this means those who sin and those who cover up sin;
這就是指那些犯罪的人和那些遮掩罪惡的人;
1-1:398
ὅπερ εἶναι κακῶν ἀρχόντων καὶ ἱερέων, καὶ πλαγιαζόντων τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ κατὰ τὰς καρδίας αὐτῶν τὰς ἀπηλλοτριωμένας ἐν τοῖς ἐπιθυμήμασιν αὐτῶν
which is the mark of evil rulers and priests, who pervert the house of Israel according to their hearts that are estranged in their lusts.
這正是惡君王與惡祭司的特徵,他們照著自己那因情慾而疏遠了神的心,使以色列家偏行邪路。
1-1:399
Καὶ σιωπῶ λέγειν ὅσα περὶ τῶν βοσκόντων ἑαυτοὺς διαλέγεται, τὸ γάλα κατεσθιόντων, καὶ τὰ ἔρια περιβαλλομένων, καὶ τὸ παχὺ σφαζόντων, ἀλλὰ μὴ ποιμαινόντων τὰ πρόβατα, τὸ ἠσθενηκὸς οὐκ ἐνισχυόντων, καὶ τὸ συντετριμμένον οὐ καταδε σμούντων, καὶ τὸ πλανώμενον οὐκ ἐπιστρεφόντων, καὶ τὸ ἀπολωλὸς οὐκ ἐκζητούντων, καὶ τὸ ἰσχυρὸν οὐ φυλαττόντων, ἀλλὰ μόχθῳ κατεργαζομένων, καὶ κατὰ σπουδὴν ἀπολλύντων·
And I pass over in silence all that he speaks concerning those who feed themselves, devouring the milk and clothing themselves with the wool and slaughtering the fatlings, yet not shepherding the sheep—not strengthening the weak, nor binding up the broken, nor turning back the straying, nor seeking out the lost, nor guarding the strong, but mastering them with toil and destroying them with eager zeal;
至於他論到那些只顧牧養自己的人——吃奶、穿羊毛、宰肥壯的,卻不牧養群羊;不扶持瘦弱的,不裹纏受傷的,不領回失迷的,不尋找喪失的,不看顧強壯的,反倒用苦工轄制牠們,急切地毀滅牠們——這一切我都不再多說了;
1-1:400
ὡς διεσπάρθαι τὰ πρό βατα κατὰ παντὸς πεδίου καὶ ὄρους, παρὰ τὸ μὴ εἶναι ποιμένας, καὶ γενέσθαι κατάβρωμα πᾶσι πε τεινοῖς καὶ θηρίοις, οὐκ ὄντος τοῦ ἐκζητοῦντος καὶ ἐπιστρέφοντος
so that the sheep were scattered over every plain and mountain, because there were no shepherds, and they became food for all the birds and beasts, with none to seek them out and bring them back.
以致群羊因無牧人,就分散在各平原和山嶺上,成了一切飛鳥走獸的食物,無人尋找,無人領回。
1-1:401
Εἶτα τί; Ζῶ ἐγὼ, φησὶ, λέ γει Κύριος, ἀντὶ τοῦ ταῦτα οὕτως ἔχειν, καὶ γε νέσθαι τὰ πρόβατά μου εἰς προνομὴν, ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ. ἐπὶ τοὺς ποιμένας, καὶ ἐκζητήσω τὰ πρόβατά μου ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν, καὶ τὰ μὲν συνάξω καὶ περιποιήσομαι·
Then what? "As I live," he says, "says the Lord, in return for these things being so, and for my sheep becoming a prey, behold, I am against the shepherds, and I will seek out my sheep from their hands, and some I will gather and preserve";
然後呢?祂說:「主耶和華說,我指著我的永生起誓,因這些事如此,我的羊竟成了掠物,看哪,我必與牧人為敵,從他們手中追討我的羊;其中一些我必聚集、保全」;
1-1:402
οἱ δὲ τὰ καὶ τὰ πείσονται, τοὺς κακοὺς ποιμένας εἰκός
but as for the rest, they shall suffer this and that, which is fitting for the bad shepherds.
至於其餘的,就要受這樣那樣的報應,這正是惡牧人所當受的。
1-1:403
Ἀλλ' ἵνα μὴ, τὰ πάντων καὶ πάντας ἀπαριθμούμενος τοὺς προφήτας, μακρὸν ἀποτείνω λόγον, ἑνὸς ἐπιμνησθεὶς ἔτι τοῦ πρὸ τῆς πλάσεως ἐγνωσμέ νου, καὶ ἐκ μήτρας ἡγιασμένου (Ἱερεμίας ἦν οὗτος), τοὺς λοιποὺς ὑπερβήσομαι
But that I may not, by enumerating the words of all the prophets and all of them, draw out my discourse to too great a length, I will, after recalling one more—him who was known before his formation and sanctified from the womb (this was Jeremiah)—pass over the rest.
但為叫我不至於藉著一一列舉眾先知和他們所有的話,把這篇講論拉得太長,我只再題起一位——就是那未受造以先就被神認識、自母腹中就被分別為聖的人(這人就是耶利米)——其餘的我便略過了。
1-1:404
Ζητεῖ μὲν οὗτος ὑπὲρ κεφαλῆς ὕδωρ, καὶ τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς πηγὴν δακρύων, ἵνα κλαύσῃ πρὸς ἀξίαν τὸν Ἰσραήλ·
He seeks water for his head and a fountain of tears for his eyes, that he may weep worthily for Israel;
他但願頭為水,眼為淚的泉源,好為以色列哀哭,配得其哀;
1-1:405
ὀδύρεται δὲ οὐχ ἧττον καὶ τῶν προεστώτων τὴν μοχθηρίαν
and he laments no less also the wickedness of those set in authority.
他也照樣為那些居首位之人的敗壞哀慟,毫不遜色。
1-1:406
Λέγει μὲν αὐτῷ διελεγχόμενος πρὸς τοὺς ἱερεῖς Θεός·
God says to him, in his reproof against the priests:
神在責備祭司時對他說:
1-1:407
Οἱ ἱερεῖς οὐκ εἶπαν, ποῦ ἐστι Κύ ριος; καὶ οἱ ἀντεχόμενοι τοῦ νόμου μου οὐκ ἠπί σταντό με, καὶ οἱ ποιμένες ἠσέβουν εἰς ἐμέ
"The priests did not say, Where is the Lord? and those who held fast to my law did not know me, and the shepherds were impious against me";
「祭司都不說,耶和華在哪裏呢?持守我律法的並不認識我,牧人都違背我」;
1-1:408
Ποιμένες ἠφρονεύσαντο, καὶ τὸν Κύριον οὐκ ἐξεζήτησαν, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἐνόησε πᾶσα νομὴ, καὶ διεσκορπίσθησαν
"The shepherds became senseless and did not seek the Lord, and therefore all the pasture had no understanding, and they were scattered";
「牧人都成為愚昧,沒有尋求耶和華,所以全群的草場都不通達,群羊都四散了」;
1-1:409
Ποι μένες τε, φησὶ, πολλοὶ διέφθειραν τὸν ἀμπελῶνά μου·
"And many shepherds," he says, "have destroyed my vineyard;
祂說:「許多牧人毀壞了我的葡萄園;
1-1:410
ἐμόλυναν τὴν μερίδα μου τὴν οὖσαν ἐπιθυ μητὴν, δεδόσθαι εἰς τὴν ἔρημον ἄβατον
they defiled my portion that was desirable, so that it was given over to a trackless wilderness."
他們玷污了我那可羨慕的分,使它變為荒蕪無路可走之地。」
1-1:411
Εἶτα πρὸς αὐτοὺς πάλιν ἀποτείνεται τοὺς ποιμένας·
Then again he turns his words against the shepherds themselves:
然後他又轉而責問那些牧人:
1-1:412
, οἱ ποιμένες οἱ ἀπολλύντες καὶ διασκορπίζον τες τὰ πρόβατα τῆς νομῆς μου·
"O you shepherds, who destroy and scatter the sheep of my pasture!
「那些毀滅並趕散我草場之羊的牧人哪!
1-1:413
διὰ τοῦτο τάδε λέγει Κύριος ἐπὶ τοὺς ποιμαίνοντας τὸν λαόν μου·
Therefore thus says the Lord against those who shepherd my people:
所以耶和華論到那些牧養我百姓的人如此說:
1-1:414
Ὑμεῖς διεσκορπίσατε τὰ πρόβατά μου, καὶ ἐξεώσατε αὐτὰ, καὶ οὐκ ἐπεσκέψασθε αὐτά·
You have scattered my sheep, and driven them away, and have not visited them;
你們趕散我的羊群,並將牠們攆逐,不去看顧牠們;
1-1:415
ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐκδικῶ ἐφ' ὑμᾶς, κατὰ τὰ πονηρὰ ἐπιτηδεύματα ὑμῶν
behold, I will visit punishment upon you, according to your evil practices."
看哪,我必照你們的惡行懲罰你們。」
1-1:416
Ἀλαλάζειν τε βούλεται τοὺς ποιμέ νας, καὶ κόπτεσθαι τοὺς κριοὺς τῶν προβάτων, διότι ἐπληρώθησαν αἱ ἡμέραι αὐτῶν εἰς σφαγήν
And he wishes the shepherds to wail and the rams of the flock to beat their breasts, because their days are fulfilled for the slaughter.
他又願牧人哀號,群中的公羊捶胸,因為他們被宰殺的日子已經滿足了。
1-1:417
Καὶ τί μοι τὰ παλαιὰ λέγειν; Τίς δὲ, τοῖς Παύλου κανόσι καὶ ὅροις ἑαυτὸν παρεκτείνων, οὓς περὶ ἐπισκόπων καὶ πρεσβυτέρων ἔταξε, νηφαλίους, σώφρονας εἶναι, μὴ παροίνους, μὴ πλήκτας, διδακτι κοὺς, ἀλήπτους ἐν πᾶσι καὶ ἀνεπάφους τοῖς πο νηροῖς, οὐ πολὺ τὸ διαφεῦγον εὑρήσει τὴν τῶν κα νόνων εὐθύτητα; Τί δαὶἃ τοῖς μαθηταῖς Ἰη σοῦς ἐπὶ τὸ κήρυγμα πέμπων νομοθετεῖ; ὧν τὸ κεφά λαιον, ἵνα μὴ τὰ καθ' ἕκαστον λέγω, τοιούτους εἶναι τὴν ἀρετὴν, καὶ οὕτως εὐσταλεῖς καὶ μετρίους, καὶ ἔτι συντόμως εἰπεῖν, οὐρανίους, ὥστε οὐχ ἧττον διὰ τὸν τρόπον αὐτῶν, διὰ τὸν λόγον τρέχειν τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον
And why should I speak of things of old? Whoever stretches himself out to measure up to the canons and limits which Paul appointed concerning bishops and presbyters—that they be temperate, sober-minded, not given to wine, not violent, apt to teach, blameless in all things and untouched by evil—will find that what falls short of the straightness of those canons is not small. And what, again, does Jesus lay down as law when he sends his disciples to the preaching? The sum of which—not to speak of each particular—is that they be of such virtue, and so well-ordered and modest, and, to put it briefly, so heavenly, that the Gospel runs no less by reason of their manner of life than by reason of their word.
我又何必說那些古時的事呢?凡是要把自己伸展開來、量度合乎保羅所定關乎監督和長老的準則與界限的人——就是要謹守、自守、不因酒滋事、不打人、善於教導、在凡事上無可指摘、不沾染惡事——他就必發覺,自己與那些準則的正直相去甚遠。再者,耶穌差遣門徒去傳道時,所立的法度又是怎樣的呢?這些法度的總綱——姑且不一一細說——乃是要他們在美德上如此卓越,如此端莊有節,簡言之,如此屬天,以致福音得以傳開,不單因著他們的話語,更因著他們的品行。
1-1:418
Ἐμὲ δὲ φοβοῦσι καὶ ὀνειδιζόμενοι Φαρισαῖοι καὶ γραμματεῖς ἐλεγχόμενοι·
But I am put in fear even by the Pharisees who are reproached and the scribes who are convicted;
甚至那些受責備的法利賽人和被定罪的文士,也使我懼怕;
1-1:419
ὧν αἰσχρὸν, εἰ πολὺ περιεῖναι δέον τὴν ἀρετὴν, ὡς διατετάγμεθα, εἴ τι δεοίμεθα τῆς τῶν οὐρανῶν βασιλείας, καὶ τὴν κα κίαν φαινοίμεθα χείρους·
for it would be a shame, when virtue ought greatly to abound, as we have been charged, if we are to have any share in the kingdom of heaven, that we should appear even worse than they in wickedness;
因為這實在是羞恥的事:照著所吩咐我們的,美德本當大大充盈,我們若還想得享天國,竟反而在惡事上顯得比他們更壞;
1-1:420
ὥστε καὶ ὄφεις εἰκό τως ἂν ἀκοῦσαι, καὶ γεννήματα ἐχιδνῶν, καὶ ὁδηγοὶ τυφλοὶ, τὸν κώνωπα διυλίζοντες, καὶ τὴν κάμηλον καταπίνοντες, καὶ τάφοι ῥυπαροὶ τὰ ἔνδον, μετ' εὐπρεπείας τῆς ἔξωθεν καὶ παροψίδες καθαραὶ τὸ φαινόμενον, καὶ τἄλλα ὅσα ἐκεῖνοι καὶ εἰσὶ καὶ ἀκούουσι
so that we too might fittingly be called serpents, and offspring of vipers, and blind guides, straining out the gnat and swallowing the camel, and filthy tombs within, with a fair appearance without, and platters clean to the eye, and whatever else those men both are and are called.
以致我們也理當被稱為蛇類,是毒蛇的種類,是瞎眼領路的,蠓蟲就濾出來,駱駝倒吞下去,又是裏面污穢、外面卻有美觀的墳墓,是外表潔淨的盤碟,以及那些人所是、所被稱的一切。
1-1:421
Τούτοις ἐγὼ σύνειμι καὶ νύκτωρ καὶ μεθ' ἡμέραν τοῖς λογισμοῖς·
With these thoughts I keep company both by night and by day;
我晝夜都與這些思念為伴;
1-1:422
ταῦτά μοι τὸν μυελὸν ἐκτήκει, καὶ δαπανᾷ τὰς σάρκας, καὶ οὐκ ἐᾷ θρασὺν εἶναι καὶ ἄνω βλέποντα·
these things waste my marrow and consume my flesh, and do not allow me to be bold and to look upward;
這些事熬乾我的骨髓,銷蝕我的肉體,不容我放膽昂首仰望;
1-1:423
ἄλλους καὶ διευθύνειν, πολλῆς ἐστι τῆς περιουσίας·
and to set others straight as well, which is a task requiring great abundance of resource;
更不容我去匡正別人,那原是需要極大富餘才力的工作;
1-1:424
ἀλλ' ὅπως ἂν αὐτὸς τὴν ἐρχομένην ὀργὴν διαφύγοιμι, καὶ μικρόν τι τοῦ ἰοῦ τῆς κακίας ἐμαυ τὸν ἀποξέσαιμι
but rather that I myself might escape the wrath that is coming, and might scrape away from myself even a little of the rust of wickedness.
我所求的,乃是自己能逃脫那將要來的忿怒,並能從自己身上刮去那怕是一點點惡毒的鏽。
1-1:425
Καθαρθῆναι δεῖ πρῶτον, εἶτα καθᾶραι·
One must first be cleansed, then cleanse others;
人必須先被潔淨,然後纔能潔淨別人;
1-1:426
σοφισθῆναι, καὶ οὕτω σοφίσαι·
be made wise, and so make others wise;
先得著智慧,然後纔能使別人有智慧;
1-1:427
γενέσθαι φῶς, καὶ φωτίσαι·
become light, and so give light;
先成為光,然後纔能照亮別人;
1-1:428
ἐγγίσαι Θεῷ, καὶ προσαγαγεῖν ἄλλους·
draw near to God, and so bring others near;
先親近神,然後纔能引領別人親近神;
1-1:429
χειραγωγῆσαι μετὰ χειρῶν, συμβουλεῦσαι μετὰ συνέσεως
lead others by the hand with hands, give counsel with understanding.
用自己潔淨的手去攙扶人的手,憑著悟性去勸戒人。
1-1:430
Πότε οὖν ἔσται ταῦτα, φασὶν οἱ ταχεῖς τὰ πάντα, καὶ οὐκ ἀσφαλεῖς, οἱ ῥᾳδίως οἰκοδομοῦντες, καὶ καταλύοντες; Καὶ πηνίκα λύχνος ἐπὶ τὴν λυχνίαν; Καὶ ποῦ τὸ τάλαντον; οὕτω τὸ χάρισμα λέγοντες
When then shall these things be? say those who are quick in all things and unsafe, who readily build up and pull down. And when is the lamp upon the lampstand? And where is the talent?—thus speaking of the gift.
那麼,這些事幾時纔成呢?那些凡事急躁、不穩妥的人這樣說,他們輕易地建造,又輕易地拆毀。燈幾時纔放在燈臺上呢?那一千銀子在哪裏呢?——他們是這樣說到那恩賜的。
1-1:431
Ταῦτα οἱ θερμότεροι τὴν φιλίαν τὴν εὐ λάβειαν
These are the words of those whose friendship is more fervent than their reverence.
這些話出自那些情誼比敬虔更熱切的人之口。
1-1:432
Πότε ταῦτα, καὶ τίς ἐμὸς λόγος, γεν ναιότατοι; Οὐ μακρὰ προθεσμία, οὐδὲ γῆρας τὸ ἔσχατον
When shall these things be, and what is my plea, O most noble ones? It is no long postponement, nor extreme old age.
至尊貴的諸位啊,這些事幾時纔成?我的理由又是甚麼呢?這並非長久的延宕,也非要等到極老之年。
1-1:433
Κρείσσων γὰρ πολιὰ μετὰ φρονήσεως ἀπαιδεύτου νεότητος, καὶ λελογισμένη βραδύτης τάχους ἀπερισκέπτου·
For grey hairs with prudence are better than untrained youth, and reasoned slowness than thoughtless speed;
因為有見識的白髮勝過未受教導的年輕,深思熟慮的遲緩勝過輕率冒失的迅捷;
1-1:434
καὶ ὀλιγοχρόνιος βασιλεία μακρᾶς τυραννίδος·
and a short-lived kingdom than a long tyranny;
短暫的王權勝過長久的暴政;
1-1:435
ὡς καὶ ὀλίγη μερὶς τιμία πολλῆς κτήσεως ἀτίμου καὶ σφαλερᾶς, καὶ χρυσὸς ὀλίγος μολύβδου πολυταλάντου, καὶ πολλοῦ σκότους
even as a small but honourable portion is better than a great possession that is dishonourable and perilous, and a little gold than much-talented lead and much darkness.
正如少量卻尊貴的分,勝過豐厚卻卑賤而危險的家業;少許的金子,勝過重達多他連得的鉛和無盡的黑暗。
1-1:436
Τὸ δὲ ταχὺ τοῦτο καὶ σφαλερὸν, καὶ λίαν κατ εσπουδασμένον, μὴ τῶν σπερμάτων ἐκείνοις. ἐοικὸς , κατὰ τῶν πετρῶν πεσόντα, καὶ διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν βάθος γῆς, εὐθὺς ἀνακύψαντα, οὐδὲ τὴν πρώτην ἤνεγκε τοῦ ἡλίου θερμότητα·
But this hastiness, this perilous and over-eager haste, must not be like those seeds which, falling upon the rocks, and because they had no depth of earth, sprang up at once, yet did not endure even the first heat of the sun;
但這樣的急速——這危險而過於催促的急速——切莫像那些落在磐石上的種子,因為土淺,立時發苗,卻連太陽初次的炎熱也禁不住;
1-1:437
τῷ κατὰ τῆς ψάμμου τεθέντι θεμελίῳ, μηδὲ ὀλίγον ἀντι σχόντι πρὸς τὴν βροχὴν καὶ τὰ πνεύματα
or like the foundation laid upon the sand, which held out not even a little against the rain and the winds.
也莫像那建在沙土上的根基,連一點都抵擋不住雨水和風暴。
1-1:438
Οὐαί σοι, πόλις, ἧς βασιλεύς σου νεώτερός ἐστι, φησὶ Σολομῶν·
"Woe to you, O city, whose king is young," says Solomon;
所羅門說:「邦國啊,你的王若年幼,你就有禍了」;
1-1:439
καὶ, Μὴ ἴσθι ταχὺς ἐν λό γοις, τοῦ αὐτοῦ Σολομῶντος φωνὴ, πρᾶγμά τι ἔλαττον, λέγοντος, τὸ περὶ λόγον τάχος τῆς περὶ πρᾶξιν θερμότητος
and, "Be not hasty in words," is the saying of the same Solomon, speaking of something lesser—of haste concerning word as compared with eagerness concerning deed.
「你說話不可急躁」也是這位所羅門的話,論到一件較小的事,就是言語上的急躁,比起行事上的熱切而言。
1-1:440
Οἶδα τίνος ἐσμὲν λειτουργοὶ, καὶ ποῦ κείμε νοι, καὶ ποῦ πέμποντες·
I know whose ministers we are, and where we are placed, and whither we send;
我知道我們是誰的執事,知道我們被安置在何處,又知道我們把人引向何方;
1-1:441
οἶδα τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸ ὕψος, καὶ τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην ἀσθένειαν, καὶ τὴν δύναμιν πάλιν·
I know the height of God, and human weakness, and again its power;
我知道神的崇高,知道人的軟弱,也知道人那再有的能力;
1-1:442
Οὐρανὸς ὑψηλὸς, γῆ δὲ βαθεῖα
"Heaven is high, but the earth is deep."
「天之高,地之厚。」
1-1:443
Καὶ τίς ἀναβήσεται τῶν ἐῤῥιμμένων τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ; Τίς περικείμενος ἔτι τὸν κάτω ζόφον καὶ τῆς σαρκὸς τὴν παχύτητα ὅλῳ νοῒ καθαρῶς ἐποπτεύσει νοῦν ὅλον, καὶ μιγήσεται τοῖς ἑστῶσι καὶ ἀοράτοις ἐν τοῖς ἀστάτοις καὶ ὁρω μένοις; Μόλις γὰρ ἄν τις ἐνταῦθα τῶν σφόδρα κεκα θαρμένων καὶ εἴδωλον τοῦ καλοῦ θεωρήσειεν, ὥσπερ οἱ τὸν ἥλιον ἐν τοῖς ὕδασι
And who of those flung down in sin shall ascend? Who, while still clothed about with the darkness below and the grossness of the flesh, shall with a wholly pure mind purely behold mind in its entirety, and be mingled with the things that stand fast and are unseen, while still amid things unstable and seen? For scarcely could anyone here, even of the very pure, behold so much as an image of the Beautiful—just as those who behold the sun in the waters.
凡那墮落在罪中的人,誰能上升呢?人若仍披戴著下界的幽暗和肉體的粗濁,誰能以全然純潔的心思,純淨地洞見全然的心智,並且在這仍處於變動可見之物中時,與那些堅立不變、眼不能見之物相交呢?因為在此世,縱使是極其潔淨的人,也不過勉強能瞻見那美善的一個影像罷了,正如人在水中看見日頭一般。
1-1:444
Τίς μετρήσας τῇ χειρὶ τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ τὸν οὐρανὸν σπιθαμῇ, καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν δρακί; Τίς ἔστησε τὰ ὄρη σταθμῷ, καὶ τὰς νάπας ζυγῷ; Τίς τόπος τῆς καταπαύσεως αὐτοῦ, καὶ τίνι τῶν πάντων ὁμοιωθήσεται; ΟΕʹ
Who is it that measured the water in his hand, and the heaven with a span, and all the earth in the hollow of his fist? Who set the mountains in a balance, and the wooded valleys in a scale? What is the place of his rest, and to which of all things shall he be likened?
誰曾用手心量諸水,用手虎口量蒼天,用手掌盛了全地的塵土?誰用秤稱山嶺,用天平稱岡陵?哪裏是祂安息之所?萬有之中有甚麼可與祂相比?
1-1:445
Τίς ποιήσας τὰ πάντα ἐν λόγῳ, καὶ τῇ σοφίᾳ κατασκευάσας ἄνθρωπον, καὶ εἰς ἓν ἀγαγὼν τὰ διεστῶτα, καὶ μίξας τὸν χοῦν τῷ πνεύματι, καὶ συνθεὶς ζῶον ὁρατὸν καὶ ἀόρατον, πρόσκαιρον καὶ ἀθάνατον, ἐπίγειον καὶ οὐράνιον, ἁπτόμενον Θεοῦ καὶ οὐ περιδρασσόμενον, ἐγγίζον καὶ μακρυνόμενον; Εἶπα, σοφισθήσομαι, φησὶν Σολομῶν, καὶ αὐτὴ ἐμακρύνθη ἀπ' ἐμοῦ μακρὸν ὑπὲρ ἦν, τὴν σο φίαν λέγων
Who is it that made all things by his word, and by his wisdom formed man, and brought into one things that were apart, and mingled dust with spirit, and compounded a living being visible and invisible, temporal and immortal, earthly and heavenly, touching God yet not grasping him, drawing near yet held afar? "I said, I will be wise," says Solomon, "and it was removed far from me, further than it was"—speaking of wisdom.
誰曾藉著祂的話造了萬有,憑著祂的智慧造成了人,把彼此相隔的合而為一,將塵土與靈攙和,配成一個既可見又不可見、既暫時又不朽、既屬地又屬天、既觸著神又抓不住祂、既親近又被隔遠的活物呢?所羅門論到智慧說:「我說,我要得智慧,這智慧卻離我遠了,比先前更遠。」
1-1:446
Καὶ ὄντως προστιθεὶς γνῶσιν προστίθησιν ἄλγημα·
And indeed, "he who adds knowledge adds pain";
誠然,「加增知識的,就加增憂傷」;
1-1:447
οὐ μᾶλλον εὐφραίνοντος τοῦ. εὑρεθέντος ἀνιῶντος τοῦ διαφεύγοντος·
for what is found gives no more joy than what escapes us gives grief;
因為所尋得的所帶來的喜樂,並不勝過那逃脫我們之物所帶來的憂愁;
1-1:448
ὅπερ, οἶμαι, φιλεῖ συμβαίνειν τοῖς ἔτι διψῶσιν ἀποσπω μένοις ὕδατος·
which, I think, is wont to happen to those who, while still thirsty, are dragged away from the water;
我想,這正像那些仍然口渴、卻被人從水邊拉走的人所常遭遇的;
1-1:449
κρατεῖν τι οὐ δυναμένοις, ἔχειν νομίζουσιν·
or who, unable to lay hold of anything, suppose that they possess it;
又像那些甚麼都抓不住、卻自以為握有了的人;
1-1:450
οὓς ἀπῆλθεν εὐθὺς ἀστραπὴ περι λάμψασα
or those past whom a flash of lightning has straightway gleamed and gone.
或像那些被一道閃電瞬間掠過、環照而旋即消逝的人。
1-1:451
Τοῦτό με ἵστη κάτω, καὶ ταπεινὸν ἐποίει, καὶ εἶναι βέλτιον ἔπειθεν ἀκούειν φωνὴν αἰνέσεως, ἐξηγητὴν εἶναι τῶν ὑπὲρ δύναμιν·
This is what kept me low, and made me humble, and persuaded me that it is better to listen to the voice of praise than to be an expounder of things beyond one's power;
這正是使我謙卑下沉、教我自慚的緣由,使我深信:寧可側耳傾聽讚美的聲音,也勝過去講解那超乎自己能力的奧祕;
1-1:452
ἄβυσσος κα λύπτει, οὗ σκότος ἀποκρυφὴ, φωτὸς ὄντος τοῦ κα θαρωτάτου καὶ ἀπροσίτου τοῖς πλείοσιν·
the abyss covers Him, whose hiding place is darkness, though He is the purest light and unapproachable to the many;
那無底的深淵將祂遮蔽,祂的隱密處是幽暗,雖然祂本是至純至潔之光,是眾人所不能靠近的;
1-1:453
ὃς ἐν τῷ παντὶ τῷδε, καὶ τοῦ παντός ἐστιν ἔξω·
He who is within this whole universe, and yet is outside the whole;
祂在這整個宇宙之內,卻又超乎這一切之外;
1-1:454
ὃς καλόν ἐστιν ἅπαν, καὶ ἄνω παντὸς καλοῦ·
He who is all that is beautiful, and yet is above all beauty;
祂是一切的美善,卻又高過一切的美善;
1-1:455
ὃς νοῦν φωτίζει, καὶ διαφεύγει νοῦ τάχος καὶ ὕψος, ὑπο χωρῶν ἀεὶ τοσοῦτον, ὅσον καταλαμβάνεται, καὶ ὑπ άγων πρὸς τὰ ἄνω τὸν ἐραστὴν τῷ φεύγειν, καὶ τῷ οἷον κρατούμενος κλέπτεσθαι
He who enlightens the mind, yet eludes the mind's swiftness and height, ever withdrawing just as much as He is grasped, and drawing His lover upward by fleeing, and as it were by being seized only to slip away.
祂光照人的心思,卻又躲過心思的敏捷與高昇,人愈是要把握祂,祂便愈是退避,藉著逃遁將那愛慕祂的人引向高處,彷彿剛被擒住,旋即又脫身而去。
1-1:456
Τοσοῦτον μὲν δὴ καὶ τοιοῦτον ἡμῖν τὸ ποθού μενον καὶ σπουδαζόμενον·
So great, then, and of such a kind is the object of our longing and our zeal;
那麼,我們所渴慕、所殷切追求的,竟是如此偉大、如此奇妙;
1-1:457
τοιοῦτον δὲ εἶναι χρὴ τὸν νυμφαγωγὸν τῶν ψυχῶν καὶ προμνήστορα
and such must be the bridesman of souls and the one who presents them to the bridegroom.
而那作靈魂的迎娶者、新郎的朋友、為靈魂提親的人,也必須是這樣的人。
1-1:458
Ἔμοιγε μὴν δέος, μὴ καὶ τοῦ νυμφῶνος ἔξω ῥιφῶ δε θεὶς χεῖρας καὶ πόδας, ὡς οὐκ ἐνδεδυμένος ἔνδυμα γάμου, ἀλλὰ τολμηρῶς παρενείρας ἐμαυτὸν τοῖς ἐκεῖσε ἀνακειμένοις·
For my part I am in dread, lest I too be cast outside the bridal chamber, bound hand and foot, as one not clothed with a wedding garment, but having rashly thrust myself in among those who recline there;
至於我,卻滿心恐懼,唯恐自己也被捆起手腳,丟在洞房之外,因為我沒有穿上禮服,竟貿然把自己擠入那些坐席的人中間;
1-1:459
καίτοι προσεκλήθην μὲν ἐκ νεότητος, ἵν' εἴπω τι τῶν τοῖς πολλοῖς ἀγνοου μένων, καὶ ἐπ' αὐτὸν ἐπεῤῥίφην ἐκ μήτρας, καὶ ἐδόθην δοτὸς ἐκ μητρικῆς ὑποσχέσεως, καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο τοῖς κινδύνοις ἐβεβαιώθην·
and yet I was called from my youth — to say something of what is unknown to most — and was cast upon Him from the womb, and was given as a gift by my mother's vow, and after that was confirmed by dangers;
然而我自幼便蒙了呼召——容我說一件多數人所不知道的事——我自出母腹便被交託於祂,因著母親的許願而被獻上為禮物,此後又經歷諸般危難得了堅固;
1-1:460
καὶ πόθος συνηυξήθη, καὶ λογισμὸς συνέδραμε, καὶ πάντα ἔδωκα φέρων τῷ λαχόντι καὶ σώσαντι, κτῆσιν, πε ριφάνειαν, εὐεξίαν, τοὺς λόγους αὐτοὺς, ὧν τοῦτο ἀπήλαυσα μόνον, τὸ παριδεῖν καὶ ἐσχη κέναι ὧν Χριστὸν προετίμησα
and my longing grew with me, and my reason ran together with it, and I brought and gave everything to Him who had won me and saved me — possessions, distinction, good health, and learning itself, of which I reaped this one benefit alone: to have despised it, and to have had something to set behind Christ, whom I preferred.
我的渴慕與我一同長大,我的理智也與之並進,我把一切都帶來獻給那得著我、拯救我的主——財產、聲望、康健,連同學識本身,我從中所得的惟一益處,便是能輕看這一切,能擁有可以讓位給基督的東西,因我把基督看得更為寶貴。
1-1:461
Καὶ ἡδύνθη μοι τὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ λόγια, ὡς κηρία μέλιτος·
And the words of God were sweet to me, like a honeycomb;
神的話語於我何等甘甜,如同蜂房下滴的蜜;
1-1:462
καὶ τὴν σύν εσιν ἐπεκαλεσάμην, καὶ τῇ σοφίᾳ ἔδωκα φωνήν μου
and I called upon understanding, and lifted up my voice to wisdom.
我呼求悟性,向智慧揚聲。
1-1:463
Καὶ τἄλλα δὴ ταῦτα, οἷον θυμὸν μετρῆσαι, καὶ γλῶσσαν χαλινῶσαι, καὶ ὀφθαλμὸν σωφρονίσαι, καὶ γαστέρα παιδαγωγῆσαι, καὶ δόξαν πατῆσαι τὴν κάτω μένουσαν
And as for the rest — to measure one's anger, to bridle the tongue, to keep the eye chaste, to discipline the belly, and to trample on the glory that abides here below —
至於其餘的事——節制怒氣、勒住舌頭、使眼目清潔、管教肚腹、踐踏那留於下界的虛榮——
1-1:464
Παραφρονῶν λέγω, ἀλλ' οὖν εἰρήσεται·
I speak as a fool, yet it shall be said:
我這是癲狂地說,但話既已出口,便讓它說出來罷:
1-1:465
ταῦτα μὲν οὐ τῶν πολλῶν ἴσως ἐγενόμην φαυλότερος
in these things at least I was perhaps no worse than the many.
在這些事上,我或許並不比眾人更差。
1-1:466
Τοῦτο δὲ φιλοσοφῆσαι κρεῖττον καθ'. ἡμᾶς, δέξασθαι ψυχῶν ἡγεμονίαν καὶ προστασίαν, καὶ μήπω μηδὲ ποιμαίνεσθαι καλῶς μαθόντας ἡμᾶς, μηδὲ καθαρθέντας τὴν ψυχὴν ὅσον ἄξιον, ἔπειτα ποίμνης ἐπιστατεῖν πιστευθῆναι·
But this was too high a calling for one such as us — to take up the leadership and oversight of souls, while we ourselves had not yet even learned to be well shepherded, nor been purified in soul as much as is fitting, and then to be entrusted with presiding over a flock;
然而這道修養之德實在高過我們所能企及——竟去接受牧養與監督人靈魂的職分,而我們自己尚且未曾學會好好受人牧養,靈魂也未曾按其所當地被潔淨,便要被託付去治理群羊;
1-1:467
καὶ ταῦτα ἐν και ροῖς τοιούτοις, ἐν οἷς ἀγαπητὸν ὁρῶντα τοὺς ἄλλους ἄνω καὶ κάτω στρεφομένους τε καὶ ταρασσομέ νους, φυγόντα φυγῇ ἐκ τοῦ μέσου, ὑπὸ σκέπην ἀναχωρήσαντα, λαθεῖν τοῦ πονηροῦ τὴν ζάλην καὶ τὴν σκοτόμαιναν·
and that too in such times as these, in which, seeing others tossed up and down and thrown into confusion, it is a thing to be cherished to flee with all speed out of their midst, and withdrawing under cover, to escape the storm and the gloom of the evil one;
何況是在這樣的世代——眼見眾人上下翻騰、紛亂擾攘,能急速逃離他們的中間、退隱於蔽護之下、躲過那惡者的風暴與幽暗,便已是可慶幸的事了;
1-1:468
ἡνίκα πολεμεῖ μὲν ἀλλήλοις τὰ μέλη, οἴχεται δὲ τῆς ἀγάπης, εἰ καί τι ἦν λείψα νον, ὄνομα δὲ κενὸν ἄλλως ἱερεὺς, ἐκχυθείσης ἐπ' ἄρχοντας ἐξουδενώσεως, ὥσπερ εἴρηται
when the members war against one another, and love is gone — if indeed any remnant of it remained — and the priest is but an empty name, contempt being poured out upon rulers, as it is said.
那時,肢體彼此相爭,愛已蕩然無存——縱使曾有一絲殘餘——祭司也不過是個空洞的名號,正如經上所說,羞辱傾倒在掌權者的身上。
1-1:469
νυνὶ δὲ τρέποιτο εἰς κεφαλὰς ἀθέων βλασφημία
But now let the blasphemy turn upon the heads of the godless!
但願如今這褻瀆歸到那些不敬神之人的頭上!
1-1:470
Φόβος δὲ ἅπας ἐξώρισται τῶν ψυχῶν·
All fear has been banished from our souls;
敬畏已從我們的靈魂中被全然驅逐;
1-1:471
τοῦ βουλομένου δὲ γνῶσις, καὶ τὰ βάθη τοῦ Πνεύματος·
knowledge belongs to whoever wishes it, and the deep things of the Spirit;
屬靈的知識和聖靈深奧的事,竟成了人人隨意可得的;
1-1:472
πάντες δέ ἐσμεν εὐσεβεῖς ἐξ ἑνὸς μόνου τοῦ καταγινώσκειν ἄλλων ἀσέβειαν
and we are all of us pious for this one reason alone — that we condemn the impiety of others.
我們眾人之所以自命虔誠,竟單單出於這一件事:定別人不敬虔的罪。
1-1:473
Χρώμεθα δὲ δικασταῖς τοῖς ἀθέοις, καὶ ῥιπτοῦ μεν τὰ ἅγια τοῖς κυσὶ, καὶ βάλλομεν τοὺς μαργα ρίτας ἔμπροσθεν τῶν χοίρων, βεβήλοις ἀκοαῖς καὶ ψυχαῖς τὰ θεῖα δημοσιεύοντες·
We make use of the godless as judges, and we cast the holy things to the dogs and throw the pearls before swine, publishing divine things to profane ears and souls;
我們竟請不敬神的人作審判官,把聖物丟給狗,把珍珠丟在豬前,將神聖的事公然傳給污穢的耳朵和靈魂;
1-1:474
καὶ τὰς τῶν ἐχθρῶν εὐχὰς ἐπιμελῶς ἐκπληροῦμεν οἱ δείλαιοι, καὶ πορ νεύοντες ἐν τοῖς ἐπιτηδεύμασιν ἡμῶν οὐκ αἰσχυνό μεθα
and we wretches diligently fulfil the prayers of our enemies, and committing fornication in our own pursuits we are not ashamed.
我們這些可憐的人,竟殷勤地成全仇敵的禱告,在自己的行事為人上行淫,毫不羞愧。
1-1:475
Μωαβῖται δὲ καὶ Ἀμμανῖται, οἷς οὐδ' ἐξῆν παριέναι εἰς Ἐκκλησίαν Κυρίου, τοῖς ἁγιωτάτοις ἡμῶν ἐμβατεύουσιν
And Moabites and Ammonites, who were not even permitted to enter into the Church of the Lord, now tread upon our holiest places.
摩押人和亞捫人,本是連耶和華的會都不可進入的,如今竟踏足在我們至聖之處。
1-1:476
Ἠνοίξαμεν δὲ πᾶσιν οὐ πύλας δικαιοσύνης, ἀλλὰ θύρας λοιδορίας τε καὶ τῆς κατ' ἀλλήλων θρασύτητος·
And we have opened to all, not the gates of righteousness, but the doors of reviling and of mutual insolence against one another;
我們向眾人敞開的,不是公義的門,乃是辱罵的門,是彼此放肆相攻的門;
1-1:477
καὶ οὗτος ἄριστος ἡμῖν, οὐχ ὃς ἂν μηδὲ ῥῆμα πρόηται ἀργὸν φόβῳ Θεοῦ, ἀλλ' ὃς ἂν τύχῃ πλεῖστα τὸν πλησίον εἰπὼν κακῶς, διαῤῥήδην, ἐν αἰνίγμασι·
and he is reckoned best among us, not the one who lets fall no idle word in the fear of God, but whoever happens to have spoken the most evil of his neighbour, whether openly or in riddles;
在我們中間被尊為上等的,不是那因敬畏神而連一句閒話也不出口的人,乃是那無論明說或暗喻、把鄰舍說得最壞的人;
1-1:478
καὶ ὑπὸ τὴν γλῶσσαν αὐτοῦ στρέφων κόπον καὶ πόνον, ἰὸν ἀσπίδων, εἰπεῖν οἰκειότερον
and who keeps turning under his tongue mischief and trouble, or, to speak more aptly, the venom of asps.
他舌底所含的盡是毒害與奸惡,或更貼切地說,是虺蛇的毒液。
1-1:479
Τηροῦμεν δὲ τὰς ἀλλήλων ἁμαρτίας, οὐχ ἵνα θρηνήσωμεν, ἀλλ' ἵνα ὀνειδίσωμεν·
We keep watch over one another's sins, not that we may lament them, but that we may reproach them;
我們彼此窺伺對方的罪,不是為要哀慟,乃是為要羞辱;
1-1:480
οὐδ' ἵνα θεραπεύ σωμεν, ἀλλ' ἵνα προσπλήξωμεν, καὶ ἀπολογίαν ἔχωμεν τῶν ἡμετέρων κακῶν τὰ τῶν πλησίον τραύματα
not that we may heal, but that we may strike the wound, and may make our neighbours' hurts an excuse for our own evils.
不是為要醫治,乃是為要再加擊打,並把鄰舍的傷痕當作我們自己罪惡的藉口。
1-1:481
Κακοὺς δὲ καὶ ἀγαθοὺς οὐχ τρόπος, ἀλλ' διάστασις καὶ φιλία χαρακτηρίζει·
And it is not character, but division and friendship, that distinguishes the bad from the good among us;
在我們中間,分辨善惡的,竟不是人的品格,乃是黨派的分立與私交的厚薄;
1-1:482
καὶἃ σή. μερον ἐπαινοῦμεν, αὔριον ἐκακίσαμεν·
and what we praise today, tomorrow we revile;
我們今日所稱讚的,明日便加以辱罵;
1-1:483
καὶἃ παρ' ἄλλοις στηλιτεύεται, παρ' ἡμῖν θαυμάζεται·
and what is held up to shame among others is admired among us;
在別人那裡被立碑示眾、引以為恥的,在我們這裡卻備受稱奇;
1-1:484
καὶ πάντα συγχωρεῖται προθύμως τῷ ἀσεβεῖν
and everything is readily condoned in favour of impiety.
凡有利於不敬虔的,一切都被輕易寬容。
1-1:485
Οὕτω τὴν κακίαν ἐσμὲν μεγαλόψυχοι!
So magnanimous are we — in wickedness!
我們在作惡上竟是這樣的「寬宏大量」!
1-1:486
Γέγονε δὲ πάντα ὡς τὸ ἀπαρχῆς, ὅτε οὔ πω κόσμος ἦν, οὐδὲ νῦν εὐταξία καὶ μόρφωσις·
Everything has become as it was in the beginning, when as yet there was no ordered world, nor the present good order and shaping;
萬事都變得如同太初一般,那時尚無井然的宇宙,也沒有如今這般的秩序與成形;
1-1:487
ἀλλὰ συγκεχυμένον τὸ πᾶν καὶ ἀνώμαλον ἐδεῖτο τῆς εἰδοποιοῦ χειρὸς καὶ δυνάμεως
but the whole was confused and unformed, and in need of the hand and power that gives shape.
乃是渾沌一片、雜亂無章,急需那賦予形體的手和能力。
1-1:488
Εἰ βούλει δὲ, ὡς ἐν νυκτομαχίᾳ καὶ σελήνης ἀμυδροῖς φέγγεσιν, ἐχθρῶν φίλων ὄψεις οὐ διαγινώσκοντες·
If you will, it is as in a battle by night, with the dim glimmerings of the moon, in which we cannot tell apart the faces of foes or friends;
你若願意這樣比方:這就如在夜戰之中,藉著月色微弱的微光,我們竟分辨不出哪是仇敵、哪是朋友的面孔;
1-1:489
ὡς ἐν ναυμαχίᾳ καὶ ζάλῃ, καὶ πνευμάτων ἐμβολαῖς, καὶ ῥοθίῳ ζέοντι, καὶ κυμάτων ἐπιδρομαῖς, καὶ νηῶν ἀραγμοῖς, καὶ κοντῶν ὠθισμοῖς, καὶ κελευστῶν φω ναῖς, καὶ πιπτόντων οἰμωγαῖς ὑπερηχούμενοί τε καὶ ἀπορούμενοι, καὶ τῆς ἀνδρείας καιρὸν οὐκ ἔχον τες, φεῦ τοῦ πάθους!
or as in a sea-battle and tempest, with the onsets of the winds, the seething surge, the rushing of the waves, the crashing of ships, the thrusting of poles, the cries of the boatswains, and the wailings of the falling — overwhelmed by the din and at our wits' end, having no opportunity for valour — alas for our plight! —
或如在海戰與狂風之中,狂風猛襲,巨浪翻騰,波濤洶湧奔來,船隻互相撞擊,篙桿彼此推搡,掌舵的呼喝喧嚷,墜海者哀號慘呼——我們在這喧囂中被淹沒,束手無策,竟連顯出勇毅的機會也沒有——唉,我們這慘境!——
1-1:490
ἀλλήλοις περιπίπτομεν, καὶ ὑπ' ἀλλήλων ἀναλισκόμεθα
we fall upon one another, and are consumed by one another.
我們彼此衝撞跌倒,竟自相吞滅。
1-1:491
Καὶ οὐχ λαὸς μὲν οὕτως, δὲ ἱερεὺς ἑτέρως·
And it is not that the people behave thus, while the priest behaves otherwise;
並非百姓如此,而祭司卻不然;
1-1:492
ἀλλά μοι νῦν ἐκεῖνο πληροῦσθαι δοκεῖ καθαρῶς, τὸ, Γέγονεν ἱερεὺς καθὼς λαὸς, ἐν κατάρᾳ πάλαι λεγόμενον
but it seems to me that now in all purity that word is being fulfilled which was spoken of old as a curse: 'The priest has become like the people.'
反倒在我看來,那古時作為咒詛而說的話,如今正一字不差地應驗了,就是:「祭司怎樣,百姓也怎樣。」
1-1:493
Καὶ οὐχ οἱ πολλοὶ μὲν οὕτως, οἱ δὲ ἁδροὶ τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ προέχοντες ἐναντίως·
Nor is it that the common people behave thus, while the stout and pre-eminent among the people behave the contrary;
也並非平民如此,而百姓中那些有勢力、居高位的卻相反;
1-1:494
ἀλλ' οὗτοί γε καὶ φανερῶς πολεμοῦσι τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν, ἐφόδιον ἔχοντες εἰς πειθὼ τὴν εὐσέβειαν·
but these too openly war against the priests, using their piety as a provision to win persuasion;
反倒這些人也公然攻擊祭司,竟以敬虔為籠絡人心、博取信服的本錢;
1-1:495
καὶ ὅσοι μὲν περὶ πίστεως τοῦτο πασχόντων, καὶ τῶν ἀνωτά τω ζητημάτων καὶ πρώτων οὐδ' ἐγὼ μέμ φομαι, ἀλλ' εἰ δεῖ τἀληθὲς εἰπεῖν, καὶ προσεπαινῶ, καὶ συνήδομαι
and as for all who suffer this for the sake of the faith, and of the highest and first questions, I myself do not blame them — but, if the truth must be told, I even commend them and rejoice with them.
至於凡為信仰、為那最高最首要的真理之爭而遭此對待的人,我自己非但不責備他們——若必須說實話,我反倒稱讚他們,與他們同樂。
1-1:496
Καὶ τούτων εἷς εἴην τῶν ὑπὲρ ἀλη θείας ἀγωνιζομένων καὶ τῶν ἀπεχθανομένων·
And may I be one of these, who contend for the truth and are hated for it;
但願我也是這等人中的一個,是那為真理爭戰、因而被人憎恨的人;
1-1:497
μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ εἶναι καυχήσομαι
nay rather, I will even boast that I am.
不,我更要誇口說:我正是這樣的人。
1-1:498
Κρείττων γὰρ ἐπαινετὸς πόλεμος εἰρήνης χωριζούσης Θεοῦ·
For a praiseworthy war is better than a peace that separates one from God;
因為一場值得稱讚的爭戰,勝過那使人與神隔絕的和平;
1-1:499
καὶ διὰ τοῦτο τὸν πραῢν μαχητὴν ὁπλίζει τὸ Πνεῦμα, ὡς κα λῶς πολεμεῖν δυνάμενον
and for this cause the Spirit arms the gentle warrior, as one able to wage war nobly.
正因如此,聖靈裝備那溫柔的戰士,使他能以高尚的方式爭戰。
1-1:500
Νῦν δέ εἰσί τινες οἱ καὶ περὶ μικρῶν πολε μοῦντες, καὶ εἰς οὐδὲν ὅφελος, καὶ κοινωνοὺς, ὅσους ἂν δύνωνται, τοῦ κακοῦ προσλαμβάνοντες, λίαν ἀμα θῶς καὶ θρασέως
But now there are some who war even over trifles, and to no profit at all, and who take to themselves as partners in evil as many as they can, with utter ignorance and recklessness.
但如今卻有些人,連為著區區小事也要爭戰,毫無益處,並且極其愚昧鹵莽地拉攏盡可能多的人作他們作惡的同夥。
1-1:501
Εἶτα ἐπὶ πᾶσιν πίστις, καὶ τοῦτο τὸ σεμνὸν ὄνομα ταῖς ἰδίαις αὐτῶν φι λονεικίαις παρασυρόμενον
Then on top of all the faith — that revered name — is dragged into their own private rivalries.
然後在這一切之上,連信仰本身、連這尊貴的名號,也被牽扯進他們私人的爭競裡。
1-1:502
Ἐκ δὲ τούτων, ὡς τὸ εἰ κὸς, μισούμεθα μὲν ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι, καὶ τούτου χαλεπώτερον, οὐδὲ εἰπεῖν ἔχομεν, ὡς οὐ δικαίως·
And from these things, as is to be expected, we are hated among the Gentiles, and — what is harder than this — we cannot even say that it is unjustly;
由於這些事,正如所料,我們在外邦人中被人憎恨,而更難堪的是——我們竟連說「這是冤枉」也說不出口;
1-1:503
δια βεβλήμεθα δὲ καὶ τῶν ἡμετέρων τοῖς ἐπιεικεστέροις·
and we have been brought into disrepute even among the more reasonable of our own;
我們甚至在自己人中那較為公允的人眼中,也已聲名狼藉;
1-1:504
οὐδὲν γὰρ θαυμαστὸν εἰ τοῖς πλείοσιν, οἳ μόλις ἄν τι καὶ τῶν καλῶν ἀποδέχοιντο
for it is no wonder if we are so among the many, who would scarcely accept even any of our good qualities.
至於在那大多數人中——他們連我們的長處也幾乎不肯領情——我們如此名聲,也就毫不足怪了。
1-1:505
Τεκταίνουσι δὲ ἐπὶ τῶν νώτων ἡμῶν οἱ ἁμαρτωλοί·
The sinners build upon our backs;
罪人在我們的背上大興土木;
1-1:506
καὶἃ κατ' ἀλλήλων ἐπινοοῦμεν, κατὰ πάντων ἔχουσι·
and the schemes we devise against one another, they have ready against us all;
我們彼此設計謀害的伎倆,他們都拿來對付我們眾人;
1-1:507
καὶ γενόναμεν θέατρον καινὸν, οὐκ ἀγγέλοις καὶ ἀνθρώποις, οἷον γενναιότατος τῶν ἀθλητῶν Παῦλος, πρὸς τὰς ἀρχὰς καὶ τὰς ἐξου σίας ἀγωνιζόμενος, ἀλλὰ πᾶσι μικροῦ τοῖς πονηροῖς, καὶ ἐπὶ παντὸς καιροῦ καὶ τόπου, ἐν ἀγοραῖς, ἐν πό τοις, ἐν εὐφροσύναις, ἐν πένθεσιν
and we have become a new spectacle — not to angels and to men, as did Paul, the noblest of athletes, contending against the principalities and the powers — but to nearly all the wicked, and at every season and place: in the market-places, in drinking-bouts, in revels, in times of mourning.
我們竟成了一臺新戲——卻不是像那最英勇的鬥士保羅那樣,給天使和世人觀看、與執政的和掌權的爭戰——乃是給幾乎所有的惡人觀看,無論何時何地:在街市上、在酒筵間、在歡宴中、在哀悼裡。
1-1:508
Ἤδη δὲ προήλθομεν καὶ μέχρι τῆς σκηνῆς, μικροῦ καὶ δακρύω λέγων, καὶ μετὰ τῶν ἀσελγεστάτων γελώμεθα·
And now we have even gone so far as the stage — a thing I can scarcely say without tears — and are laughed at along with the most licentious of men;
如今我們竟連戲臺也搬上了——這話我幾乎是含淚說的——與那最淫蕩的人一同被人嗤笑;
1-1:509
καὶ οὐδὲν οὕτω τερπνὸν τῶν ἀκουσμάτων καὶ θεαμάτων, ὡς Χριστιανὸς κωμῳδούμενος
and there is no entertainment among the things heard and seen so delightful as a Christian made the butt of comedy.
在一切耳聞目睹的娛樂中,再沒有比把基督徒搬上戲臺取笑更討人喜歡的了。
1-1:510
Ταῦτα ἡμῖν πρὸς ἀλλήλους πόλεμος·
These are the fruits of our war against one another;
這就是我們彼此爭戰所結的果子;
1-1:511
ταῦτα οἱ λίαν ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ καὶ πράου μα χόμενοι·
these the doings of those who fight so exceedingly for what is good and gentle;
這就是那些自詡為良善、溫柔之事而激烈爭鬥之人的所作所為;
1-1:512
ταῦτα οἱ πλέον ἀγαπῶντες τὸν Θεὸν ὅσον συμφέρει·
these of those who love God more than is expedient.
這就是那些愛神超過所當愛之分寸的人的所為。
1-1:513
καὶ παλαίειν μὲν οὐκ ἔξεστιν ἔξω τῶν νενομισμένων, οὐδ' ἄλλο τι ἀγωνίζεσθαι·
And in wrestling it is not permitted to go beyond the established rules, nor to contend in any other way;
在角力場上,人不得逾越既定的規則,也不得用別的方式爭鬥;
1-1:514
καταβοή σεται καὶ ἀτιμασθήσεται, καὶ ἀπολεῖ τὴν νίκην ἐκπαλαίων, ἄλλο τι μὴ καλῶς ἀγωνιζόμενος, μηδὲ κατὰ τοὺς κειμένους ὅρους τῆς ἀγωνίας, κἂν ὅτι γενναῖοςᾖ καὶ τεχνικώτατος·
or else the one who wrestles foul, or contends in any other way not honourably, nor according to the laid-down rules of the contest, will be cried down and dishonoured and will lose the victory, however noble and most skilful he may be;
否則那違規角力、或以任何不正當方式、不照競技既定章程爭鬥的人,無論他何等英勇、何等精於技藝,都必被人喝倒采、蒙羞辱,並且失去勝利;
1-1:515
ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ δὲ ἀγωνιεῖταί τις οὐ κατὰ Χριστὸν, ἔπειτα χα ριεῖται τῇ εἰρήνῃ, πολεμῶν ὑπὲρ αὐτῆς ὡς οὐκ ἕξεστι; Πςʹ
yet shall a man contend for Christ in a way that is not according to Christ, and then claim to do a favour to peace, while warring on its behalf in a manner that is not lawful?
那麼,豈可有人以不合乎基督的方式為基督爭戰,反倒自以為是在向和平施恩,竟用不合法的手段去為和平爭戰呢?
1-1:516
Καὶ οἱ μὲν δαίμονες φρίττουσιν εἰς ἔτι καὶ νῦν Χριστοῦ καλουμένου, καὶ οὐδὲ ὑπὸ τῆς κακίας ἡμῶν ἐξίτηλος γέγονεν τοῦ ὀνόματος τούτου δύνα. μις·
And the demons still shudder even now when Christ is named, and the power of this name has not been worn out even by our wickedness;
如今魔鬼仍然一聽見基督的名便戰兢,這名的能力竟連我們的罪惡也未能將它磨滅;
1-1:517
ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐκ αἰσχυνόμεθα τὸ σεμνὸν οὕτω καὶ πρᾶγμα καὶ ὄνομα καθυβρίζοντες·
yet we are not ashamed to outrage a thing and a name so revered;
我們卻不以凌辱這樣尊貴的事與名為恥;
1-1:518
καὶ μονονοὺ φανερῶς αὐτοῦ βοῶντος ἀκούοντες καὶ καθ' ἑκάστην ἡμέραν·
and we all but hear Him crying out openly, and day by day:
我們幾乎天天清楚聽見祂公然呼喊說:
1-1:519
Τὸ γὰρ ὄνομά μου βλασφημεῖται δι' ὑμᾶς ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι
'For my name is blasphemed because of you among the Gentiles.'
「神的名在外邦人中因你們受了褻瀆。」
1-1:520
Καὶ τὸν μὲν ἔξωθεν οὐ δέδοικα πόλεμον, οὐδὲ τὸν νῦν ἐπαναστάντα θῆρα ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις, καὶ τοῦ πονηροῦ τὸ πλήρωμα, κἂν πῦρ ἀπειλῇ, κἂν ξί φη, κἂν θῆρας, κἂν κρημνοὺς, κἂν βάραθρα, κἂν πάντων γένηται τῶν πώποτε μανέντων ἀπανθρωπό τατος, κἂν ταῖς οὔσαις τιμωρίαις προσεξεύρῃ χαλε πωτέρας
And the war from without I do not fear, nor the wild beast that has now risen up against the churches, and the fullness of the evil one — though he threaten fire, though swords, though wild beasts, though precipices, though pits, though he prove the most inhuman of all who ever raged, though to the torments that already exist he should devise still harsher ones;
至於外來的爭戰,我並不懼怕,也不懼怕那如今興起攻擊眾教會的野獸,與那惡者一切的詭詐——縱使他以火相威嚇,以刀劍、以猛獸、以懸崖、以深坑相恐嚇,縱使他比歷來一切瘋狂者更為慘無人道,縱使他在現有的酷刑之外又想出更殘忍的刑罰;
1-1:521
πρὸς πάντα φάρμακον, μίαν ὁδὸν εἰς νίκην·
against all these I have one medicine, one road to victory:
面對這一切,我有一帖良藥,惟有一條通往得勝的道路:
1-1:522
Ἐν Χριστῷ καυχήσομαι, τὸν ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ θάνατον
I will boast in Christ — death for Christ's sake.
我要在基督裡誇口,就是為基督而死。
1-1:523
Πρὸς δὲ τὸν ἐμὸν πόλεμον οὐκ ἔχω τίς γένω μαι, τίνα συμμαχίαν ἐξεύρω, τίνα λόγον σοφίας, τί χάρισμα, ποίᾳ πανοπλίᾳ πρὸς τὰς τοῦ πονηροῦ μεθοδείας ὁπλίσομαι
But against my own inward war I do not know what to become, what alliance to find, what word of wisdom, what gift, with what panoply to arm myself against the wiles of the evil one.
然而面對我自己內裡的爭戰,我卻不知該如何自處,該尋得怎樣的盟友、怎樣的智慧言語、怎樣的恩賜,該披戴何等的軍裝,去抵擋那惡者的詭計。
1-1:524
Ἐγὼ μὲν γὰρ ἀσθενέστερος εἶναι τοῦ πολέμου τούτου ὁμολογῶ, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἔδωκα τὰ νῶτα, καλύψας τὸ πρόσωπον ἐντροπῇ, καὶ καταμόνας καθεσθῆναι, ὅτι πικρίας ἐνεπλήσθην, ἐζήτησα καὶ σιωπῆσαι, συνιὼν, ὅτι καιρὸς πονηρός ἐστιν·
For I confess that I am too weak for this war, and for this cause I have turned my back, hiding my face in shame, and have chosen to sit apart in solitude, because I was filled with bitterness; I sought even to keep silence, perceiving that the time is evil;
因為我承認自己在這場爭戰中過於軟弱,正因如此,我便轉身退卻,含羞掩面,揀選獨自靜坐,因我滿心苦楚;我甚至想保持緘默,深知這世代是邪惡的;
1-1:525
ὅτι ἀπελάκτισαν οἱ ἠγαπημένοι, ὅτι γεγόναμεν υἱοὶ ἀφεστηκότες, ἄμπελος εὐκληματοῦσα, ἄμπελος ἀληθινὴ, πᾶσα καρποφόρος, ὡραία πᾶσα, καλῶς ταῖς σταγόσι ταῖς ἄνωθεν ἀνατέλλουσα·
because the beloved have kicked back, because we have become apostate sons — the vine that bore fair branches, the true vine, all fruitful, all comely, well springing up by the drops that come from above.
因為那蒙愛的竟踢起腳跟背叛,因為我們成了悖逆背道的兒子——這原是那發枝繁茂的葡萄樹,那真葡萄樹,滿結果子,全然秀美,靠著從上頭降下的雨露佳美地萌發生長。
1-1:526
ὅτι ἐστράφη εἰς ἀτιμίαν ἐμοὶ τὸ διάδημα τοῦ κάλλους, τὸ ἀποσφράγισμα τῆς ἐμῆς δόξης, τῆς καυχήσεως στέφανος·
for the diadem of beauty has been turned to dishonor for me, the seal of my glory, the crown of my boasting.
因為那華美的冠冕、我榮耀的印記、我所誇耀的冠冕,竟轉為羞辱臨到我了。
1-1:527
εἰ δέ τις πρὸς ταῦτα τολμηρὸς καὶ γενναῖος, μακάριος οὗτος ἐμοὶ τοῦ θάρσους καὶ τῆς γενναιότητος
But if anyone is bold and high-spirited in the face of these things, blessed is he in my eyes for his courage and his nobility.
若有人面對這些事仍能勇敢而高尚,這人在我看來是有福的,因他的膽量與高貴。
1-1:528
Καὶ οὔπω λέγω τὸν ἔνδον καὶ ἐν ἡμῖν αὐ τοῖς, τὸν ἐν τοῖς πάθεσι πόλεμον, ὃν πολεμούμεθα νυ κτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας ὑπὸ τοῦ τῆς ταπεινώσεως σώματος, τὰ μὲν κρύβδην, τὰ δὲ φανερῶς·
And I have not yet spoken of the war within us, in our very selves, the war waged in the passions, by which we are warred against night and day by this body of our humiliation, partly in secret, partly in the open;
我還沒有提到那在我們裡面、在我們自己當中的爭戰,就是在情慾中的爭戰;我們晝夜被這卑賤的身體所攻擊,有時隱密,有時公然。
1-1:529
καὶ τῆς ἄνω καὶ κάτω κυμαινούσης ἡμᾶς καὶ στροβούσης, διά τε αἰ σθήσεως καὶ τῶν ἄλλων τερπνῶν τοῦ βίου τούτου περιφορᾶς, τοῦ τε πηλοῦ τῆς ἰλύος, ἐμπεπή γμεθα, καὶ τοῦ νόμου τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἀντιστρατευομέ νου τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ πνεύματος, καὶ διαφθείρειν ἐπιχει ροῦντος τὴν βασιλικὴν ἐν ἡμῖν εἰκόνα, καὶ ὅσον τῆς θείας ἀποῤῥοίας ἡμῖν συγκαταβέβληται·
and of that which surges us up and down and whirls us about, through the senses and the other allurements that wheel around this present life, and through the mire of the slime in which we are stuck fast, and through the law of sin warring against the law of the spirit, attempting to corrupt the royal image within us and all the portion of the divine effluence that has been set down with us;
也沒有提到那將我們忽上忽下地翻騰、攪擾我們的,就是藉著感官並今生其餘享樂的旋轉,藉著我們陷入其中的污泥淤陷,藉著那與心靈之律交戰的罪之律,竭力敗壞我們裡面那屬王的形像,並一切從神聖之流注賦予我們的份。
1-1:530
ὡς μόλις ἄν τις ἑαυτὸν μακρᾷ φιλοσοφίᾳ παιδαγωγή σας, καὶ ἀποῤῥηγνὺς κατὰ μικρὸν τὸ τῆς ψυχῆς εὐγενὲς καὶ φωτοειδὲς τοῦ ταπεινοῦ καὶ τῷ σκό τει συνεζευγμένου, Θεοῦ τυχὼν ἵλεω, καὶ ἄμφω ταῦτα, καὶ μελέτην ὅτι μάλιστα ποιούμενος ἄνω βλέπειν τῆς κατασπώσης ὕλης ἐπικρατήσειε
so that one could scarcely—whether by educating oneself through long philosophy, and little by little tearing away the noble and luminous part of the soul from what is base and yoked together with darkness, or by finding God merciful, or both of these together, and making it his utmost endeavor to look upward—prevail over the matter that drags him down.
以致一個人很難勝過那拖他下墜的物質——無論是藉著長久哲學的操練教導自己,漸漸把靈魂中高貴而光明的部分,從那卑賤的、與黑暗相連的部分撕裂開來,或是蒙神施恩相待,或是二者兼得,並竭力時常向上仰望。
1-1:531
Πρὶν δὲ ταύτην ὑπερσχεῖν ὅση δύναμις καὶ ἀνα καθᾶραι ἱκανῶς τὴν διάνοιαν, ὑπέρ τε τοὺς ἄλλους μακρῷ γενέσθαι τῇ πρὸς Θεὸν ἐγγύτητι, ψυχῶν προστασίαν δέξασθαι, μεσιτείαν Θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων (τοῦτο γὰρ ἴσως ἰερεὺς), οὐκ ἀσφαλὲς εἶναι γινώσκω
And before one has prevailed over this body as far as is possible, and sufficiently purified the mind, and become by far superior to others in nearness to God—to undertake the leadership of souls, or the mediation between God and men (for this perhaps is what the priest is), I know to be unsafe.
在一個人盡力勝過這身體、充分潔淨自己的心思、並在與神親近上遠超眾人之先,就去接受牧養眾靈的職分,或承擔神與人之間的中保(因為祭司或許正是這個意思),我知道這是不安全的。
1-1:532
Καὶ ὅθεν εἰς τοῦτο ὑπήχθην τὸ δέος; ἵνα μή με τοῦ δέοντος δειλότερον ὑπολαμβάνητε, ἀλλὰ. καὶ σφόδρα ἐπαινῆτε τῆς προμηθείας
And from where was I led into this dread? Lest you should suppose me more timid than is fitting, but rather should heartily commend me for my forethought.
我是從何處被引到這懼怕之中的呢?免得你們以為我比所當的更膽怯,倒要因我的深謀遠慮大大稱許我。
1-1:533
Ἀκούω μὲν αὐτοῦ Μωσέως, ἡνίκα ἐχρημάτιζεν αὐτῷ Θεὸς, ὅτι, πλειόνων εἰς τὸ ὄρος προσκεκλη μένων, ὧν εἷς ἦν καὶ Ἀαρὼν σὺν τοῖς παισὶ τοῖς δύο τοῖς ἱερεῦσι, καὶ ἑβδομήκοντα πρεσβυτέρων τῆς γε ρουσίας, οἱ μὲν λοιποὶ προσκυνῆσαι πόῤῥωθεν ἐκελεύσθησαν, ἐγγίσαι δὲ Μωσῆς μόνος, οὐ συνανα βῆναι δὲ λαὸς ὡς οὐ πάντων ὄντος Θεοῦ γενέ σθαι πλησίον, πλὴν εἴ τις κατὰ Μωσέα Θεοῦ χωρῆ σαι δόξαν δυνάμενος·
I hear of Moses himself, that when God was giving him his oracles—although many had been summoned to the mountain, among whom was Aaron with his two sons the priests, and seventy elders of the council—the rest were commanded to worship from afar, but Moses alone to draw near, while the people were not to go up with him, since it does not belong to all to come near to God, except one who, like Moses, is able to contain the glory of God;
我聽見摩西自己的事:當神向他頒佈諭旨時,雖有許多人被召上山,其中有亞倫和他兩個作祭司的兒子,並長老議會中的七十位長老,其餘的人卻被吩咐遠遠地下拜,惟獨摩西可以近前,百姓卻不得與他同上;因為親近神並非人人都可,惟有像摩西那樣能承受神榮耀的人才可。
1-1:534
τούτων ἐν ἀρχῇ τῆς νομοθεσίας, τοὺς μὲν ἄλλους σάλπιγγες, καὶ ἀστραπαὶ, καὶ βρονταὶ, καὶ γνόφος, καὶ ὅλον καπνι ζόμενον τὸ ὄρος, καὶ ἀπειλαὶ φρικώδεις, κἂν θηρίον θίγῃ τοῦ ὄρους, λιθοβοληθήσεται, καὶ ἄλλα τοιαῦτα δείματα ἵστη κάτω, καὶ μέγα ἦν αὐτοῖς, μόνης ἀκοῦσαι τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ φωνῆς, εὖ μάλα ἁγνισαμένοις·
of these, at the beginning of the lawgiving, the others were held below by trumpets, and lightnings, and thunders, and thick darkness, and the whole mountain smoking, and dreadful threats—that even if a beast should touch the mountain it would be stoned—and other such terrors; and it was a great thing for them, after they had thoroughly purified themselves, merely to hear the voice of God.
其中,在律法頒佈之初,其餘的人被號角、閃電、雷轟、密雲,並全山冒煙,以及可畏的恐嚇——就是連牲畜挨近這山也要被石頭打死——和其他這類駭人之事攔在山下;對他們而言,即便在徹底潔淨自己之後,僅僅得聽神的聲音,已是極大的事了。
1-1:535
Μωσῆς δὲ καὶ ἄνεισι, καὶ τῆς νεφέλης εἴσω χωρεῖ, καὶ νομοθετεῖται, καὶ δέχεται πλάκας·
But Moses both goes up, and enters within the cloud, and receives the law, and takes the tablets;
惟有摩西既上了山,又進入雲中,領受律法,並接受法版;
1-1:536
τοῖς μὲν πολ λοῖς τὰς τοῦ γράμματος, τοῖς δὲ ὑπὲρ τοὺς πολλοὺς τὰς τοῦ πνεύματος
for the many, the tablets of the letter, but for those above the many, the tablets of the spirit.
為著眾人,是字句的法版;為著那超越眾人的,是靈的法版。
1-1:537
Ἀκούω δὲ Ναδὰβ καὶ Ἀβιοὺδ, ὅτι, ξένῳ πυρὶ θυμιάσαντες μόνον, ξένῳ καὶ ἀνηλώθησαν κο λασθέντες δι' ὧν ἠσέβησαν, καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν εὑρόντες τῆς ἀπωλείας, ὃν καὶ τῆς ἀσεβείας καιρὸν καὶ τόπον·
And I hear of Nadab and Abihu, that, having merely offered incense with strange fire, they too were consumed by strange fire, punished by the very means through which they had committed impiety, and finding for their destruction the same time and place as for their impiety;
我又聽見拿答和亞比戶的事:他們不過用凡火獻香,竟也被凡火所滅,藉著他們犯不敬之罪的同一途徑受了刑罰,他們滅亡的時間與地點,正與他們犯罪的時間與地點相同。
1-1:538
καὶ οὐδὲ Ἀαρὼν ἤρκεσε πρὸς σωτηρίαν αὐτοῖς πα τὴρ, Μωσέως παρὰ Θεῷ δεύτερος
and not even Aaron their father, second to Moses before God, availed for their salvation.
連他們的父親亞倫——在神面前僅次於摩西的——也不能救他們。
1-1:539
Γινώσκω δὲ καὶ Ἡλεὶ τὸν ἱερέα, καὶ μικρὸν ὕστερον Ὀζᾶν, τὸν μὲν ὑπὲρ τῆς τῶν παίδων παρανομίας ἀπαιτηθέντα δίκην, ἣν ἐτόλμων κατὰ τῶν θυσιῶν πρὸ καιροῦ τῶν λεβήτων ἀπαρχόμενοι, καὶ ταῦτα οὐκ ἀποδεχό μενον αὐτῶν τὴν ἀσέβειαν, ἀλλὰ πολλὰ πολλάκις ἐπιτιμήσαντα·
I know also of Eli the priest, and a little later of Uzzah: the one was required to pay the penalty for the lawlessness of his sons, which they dared to commit against the sacrifices, taking the firstfruits from the cauldrons before the appointed time—and this when he did not condone their impiety, but had rebuked them often and much;
我又知道祭司以利,並稍後的烏撒:以利為他兒子們的不法被追討刑罰,就是他們膽敢干犯祭物之事,在所定的時候以先,從鍋中取祭物的初分為己有;而以利並非縱容他們的不敬,反倒屢次再三嚴嚴責備他們。
1-1:540
τὸν δὲ, ὅτι, ψαύσας τῆς κιβωτοῦ μόνον περισπασθείσης ὑπὸ τοῦ μόσχου, τὴν μὲν περιεσώσατο, αὐτὸς δὲ ἀπώλετο, φυλάσσοντος τοῦ Θεοῦ τῇ κιβωτῷ τὸ σεβάσμιον
and the other, because, when he had merely touched the ark as it was being shaken by the ox, he preserved the ark but himself perished, since God was guarding for the ark its sacredness.
至於烏撒,是因牛失前蹄,他不過伸手扶了一下約櫃,雖保全了約櫃,自己卻喪了命,因為神為約櫃存留著祂的神聖尊嚴。
1-1:541
Οἶδα δ' ἔγωγε μηδὲ τοὺς ἐν τοῖς σώμασι μώμους τῶν ἱερέων, τῶν θυμάτων ἀνεξετάστους μένοντας, ἀλλὰ τελείους τέλεια προσάγειν νενομισμένον, σύμβολον, οἶμαι, τοῦτο τῆς κατὰ ψυχὴν ἀρτιότητος·
For my part, I know too that not even the blemishes in the bodies of the priests, or of the victims, were left unexamined, but it was ordained that those who are perfect should offer what is perfect—a symbol, I think, of soundness of soul;
至於我,我也知道,連祭司或祭牲身上的殘疾,都不容不加查驗;律例乃是要那完全無瑕的,獻上完全無瑕的祭物——我想,這正是心靈健全的表記。
1-1:542
μηδὲ στολῆς τῆς ἱερατικῆς, σκεύους τινὸς τῶν ἁγίων ψαύειν παντὶ θεμιτὸν ὄν·
and that it was lawful for no one to touch the priestly vestment, or any of the holy vessels;
並且無論何人,都不可擅摸祭司的聖袍,或任何聖物器皿;
1-1:543
μηδὲ τὰς θυσίας αὐτὰς, ὑφ' ὧν, καὶ ὅτε, καὶ οὗ μὴ καθῆκον ἦν,. ἀναλίσκεσθαι·
nor the sacrifices themselves—by whom, and when, and where it was not proper—to be consumed;
祭物本身也不可由不當的人、在不當的時候、不當的地方被食用;
1-1:544
μηδὲ τὸ ἔλαιον ἀπομιμεῖσθαι τῆς χρί σεως, μηδὲ τὸ θυμίαμα τῆς συνθέσεως·
nor to imitate the oil of anointing, nor the incense of the compound;
也不可仿造那膏抹的膏油,或那特製調和的香;
1-1:545
μηδὲ εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν εἰσιέναι, ὅστις ψυχὴν σῶμα οὐ καθαρὸς, μέχρι καὶ τῶν μικροτάτων·
nor for anyone who was unclean either in soul or in body, even in the smallest matters, to enter into the sanctuary;
凡心靈或身體不潔淨的人,即便是極小的不潔,也不可進入聖所;
1-1:546
τοσούτου δεῖ εἰς τὰ ἅγια τῶν ἁγίων προσφοιτᾷν θαῤῥοῦντα, ὧν ἑνὶ καὶ ἅπαξ τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ μόνον ἐπιβατὸν ἦν·
so far was anyone from venturing boldly to frequent the Holy of Holies, into which it was permitted for one man only, and that but once a year, to enter;
更何況人豈敢放膽常進至聖所——那地方惟有一人可進,且一年僅一次。
1-1:547
τοσούτου δεῖ τὸ καταπέτασμα, τὸ ἱλαστήριον, τὴν κιβωτὸν, τὰ χερουβὶμ, προσβλέπειν εἶναι παντὸς, προσάπτεσθαι
so far was it from being lawful for everyone either to look upon, or to touch, the veil, or the mercy-seat, or the ark, or the cherubim.
至於那幔子、施恩座、約櫃、或基路伯,更是斷不容人人觀看或觸摸。
1-1:548
Ταῦτα οὖν εἰδὼς ἐγὼ, καὶ ὅτι μηδεὶς ἄξιος τοῦ μεγάλου καὶ Θεοῦ, καὶ θύματος, καὶ ἀρχιε ρέως, ὅστις μὴ πρότερον ἑαυτὸν παρέστησε τῷ Θεῷ θυσίαν ζῶσαν, ἁγίαν, μηδὲ τὴν λογικὴν λατρείαν εὐάρεστον ἐπεδείξατο, μηδὲ ἔθυσε τῷ Θεῷ θυσίαν αἰνέσεως καὶ πνεῦμα συντετριμμένον, ἣν μόνον πάντα δοὺς ἀπαιτεῖ παρ' ἡμῶν θυσίαν, πῶς ἔμελλον θαῤῥῆσαι προσφέρειν αὐτῷ τὴν ἔξωθεν, τὴν τῶν μεγάλων μυστηρίων ἀντίτυπον·
Knowing these things, then, and that no one is worthy of the great God, both victim and high priest, who has not first presented himself to God a living, holy sacrifice, nor displayed his reasonable service as well-pleasing, nor offered to God the sacrifice of praise and a contrite spirit—which is the only sacrifice that He who gave all things requires of us—how was I to dare to offer to Him the outward sacrifice, the antitype of the great mysteries?
我既知道這些事,又知道沒有一人配得那既是祭牲又是大祭司的偉大之神,除非他先將自己獻給神當作活祭,是聖潔的,又顯出他理所當然的事奉是神所喜悅的,並向神獻上讚美的祭和憂傷痛悔的靈——這是那賜下萬有的神向我們所要的惟一祭物——這樣,我怎能放膽向祂獻上那外在的祭,就是那偉大奧祕的表徵呢?
1-1:549
πῶς ἱερέως σχῆμα καὶ ὄνομα ὑποδύεσθαι, πρὶν ὁσίοις ἔργοις τελειῶσαι τὰς χεῖρας; πρὶν τὸν ὀφθαλμὸν ἐθίσαι βλέ πειν ὑγιῶς τὴν κτίσιν, καὶ εἰς θαῦμα μόνον τοῦ κτίσαντος, ἀλλὰ μὴ ζημίαν τοῦ πλάσαντος; πρὶν τῇ παιδείᾳ Κυρίου ἱκανῶς ἀνοιγῆναι τὰ ὦτα, καὶ προστεθῆναί μοι ὠτίον μὴ βαρέως ἀκούειν δυνάμενον, ἀλλὰ ἐνώτιον χρυσοῦν σαρδίῳ πολυτε λεῖ δεθῆναι, λόγον σοφοῦ εἰς οὖς εὐήκοον; πρὶν τὸ στόμα, τὰ χείλη, τὴν γλῶσσαν, τὸ μὲν ἀνοιγῆναι καὶ ἑλκῦσαι πνεῦμα, πλατυνθῆναι καὶ πληρωθῆναι τῷ πνεύματι λαλουμένων μυστηρίων τε καὶ δογμά των·
Or how could I assume the garb and name of priest, before I had consecrated my hands with holy works? before I had accustomed my eye to look soundly upon creation, and only unto wonder at the Creator, and not unto loss of the One who formed me? before my ears had been sufficiently opened to the instruction of the Lord, and an ear had been added to me able to hear not heavily, but to be bound as a golden earring set with costly sardius—the word of a wise man in an attentive ear? before my mouth, my lips, my tongue—the one had been opened and had drawn in breath, or had been enlarged and filled with the spirit of the mysteries and doctrines to be uttered;
我又怎能在尚未以聖潔的工作使我的雙手成聖以先,就披上祭司的衣裝、頂上祭司的名分呢?在尚未訓練我的眼目以正確的眼光觀看受造之物——只為驚嘆那造物者,而非以致虧損那塑造我者——以先;在我的耳朵尚未充分向主的訓誨開通、尚未加添給我一隻不致重聽、反能像鑲嵌貴重紅玉髓的金耳環、得聽智慧人言語的耳朵以先;在我的口、我的嘴唇、我的舌頭——其一尚未張開吸入氣息,或尚未張大、被那要宣講之奧祕與教義的靈充滿以先;
1-1:550
τὰ δὲ αἰσθήσει θείᾳ, κατὰ τὴν σοφίαν εἰπεῖν, δεθῆναι, προσθείην δ' ἂν ὅτι καὶ ἐν καιρῷ λυθῆναι·
and the other had been bound with divine discernment, to speak according to wisdom—and I would add, also loosed in due season;
而其一尚未以神聖的悟性受約束,照著智慧說話——我還要加上一句:並在適當的時候得以鬆開——以先;
1-1:551
τὴν δὲ πλησθῆναι ἀγαλλιάσεως, καὶ θείας μελῳδίας γενέσθαι πλῆκτρον, ἐξεγειρομένην τῇ δόξῃ, συνεξεγειρομένην ὄρθριον, καὶ μέχρι τοῦ κολληθῆναι τῷ λάρυγγι κάμνουσαν; πρὶν ἐπὶ πέτραν στῆναι τοὺς πόδας μου, καταρτισθέντας ὡς ἐλάφων, καὶ κατευ θυνθῆναί μοι τὰ κατὰ Θεὸν διαβήματα, μὴ παρ' ὀλίγον μηδ' ὅλως ἐκχεόμενα; πρὶν ἅπαν μέλος ὅπλον γενέσθαι δικαιοσύνης, καὶ ἀποθέσθαι πᾶσαν νεκρό τητα, καταποθεῖσαν ὑπὸ τῆς ζωῆς, καὶ ὑποχωρήσα σαν τῷ πνεύματι;. ςʹ
and the other had been filled with exultation and had become a plectrum of divine melody, awaking with the glory, awaking early together with it, and laboring even until it should cleave to the throat? before my feet had stood upon the rock, made firm like a deer's, and my steps after God had been directed, not nearly nor at all poured out? before every member had become a weapon of righteousness, and had laid aside all deadness, swallowed up by life, and yielded to the spirit?
在其一尚未被歡欣充滿、成為神聖樂曲的撥子——隨榮耀甦醒,清晨與之一同甦醒,竭力歌唱直到貼住喉嚨——以先;在我的腳尚未站立在磐石上、堅穩如鹿之蹄、我向神的腳步尚未蒙引導,不致險些傾倒、更不致全然傾覆以先;在我的肢體尚未都成為義的兵器,並脫去一切死亡——被生命吞滅、向那靈讓位——以先,我怎能如此行呢?
1-1:552
Τίς μήπω τοῖς ἁγνοῖς καὶ πεπυρωμένοις τοῦ Θεοῦ λογίοις καεὶς τὴν καρδίαν ἐν τῷ διανοιγῆναι αὐτῷ τὰς Γραφάς·
Who, while not yet kindled in heart by the pure and fiery oracles of God in the opening to him of the Scriptures;
誰若在聖經向他開啟時,心尚未被神那純淨而火熱的諭言點燃;
1-1:553
μηδὲ ἀπογραψάμενος αὐτὰ τρισσῶς ἐπὶ πλάτος τῆς καρδίας, ὥστε νοῦν ἔχειν Χριστοῦ·
nor having written them threefold upon the breadth of his heart, so as to have the mind of Christ;
尚未將這些話三重地寫在他心版的寬廣處,以致有基督的心思;
1-1:554
ἀποκρύφων καὶ ἀοράτων καὶ σκοτεινῶν θησαυρῶν εἴσω γενόμε νος, ὥστε τὸν ἐν αὐτοῖς κατοπτεῦσαι πλοῦτον, καὶ ἄλλους πλουτίζειν δύνασθαι, πνευματικὰ συγκρίνων πνευματικοῖς; Ζʹ
nor having come within the hidden and unseen and dark treasures, so as to behold the wealth in them and be able to enrich others, comparing spiritual things with spiritual—
尚未進入那隱藏、不可見、幽暗的寶庫,以致能洞見其中的財富、又能使別人富足,將屬靈的事與屬靈的事相比——
1-1:555
Τίς μήπω θεωρήσας, ὡς θεωρεῖν ἄξιον, τὴν τερπνότητα Κυρίου, καὶ ἐπισκεψάμενος τὸν ναὸν αὐτοῦ, μᾶλλον δὲ ναὸς γενόμενος Θεοῦ ζῶντος καὶ ζῶν κατοικητήριον Χριστοῦ ἐν πνεύματι; τίς μήπω τύπων καὶ ἀληθείας ἐπιγνοὺς συγγένειαν καὶ διάκρισιν, καὶ τῶν μὲν ἀναχωρήσας, τῇ δὲ προσ θέμενος, ἵνα, τὴν τοῦ γράμματος φυγὼν παλαιότητα, τῇ καινότητι δουλεύσῃ τοῦ πνεύματος, καὶ με ταβῇ καθαρῶς ἐπὶ τὴν χάριν ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου πληρου μένου πνευματικῶς ἐν τῇ καταργήσει τοῦ σώμα τος; Ηʹ
who, while not yet having contemplated, as it is worthy to contemplate, the delightfulness of the Lord, and having visited His temple, or rather having become a temple of the living God and a living dwelling of Christ in the spirit; who, while not yet having recognized the kinship and the distinction of types and truth, and having departed from the one and attached himself to the other, that, fleeing the oldness of the letter, he might serve the newness of the spirit, and pass over purely unto grace from the law that is spiritually fulfilled in the abolition of the body—
誰若尚未照所當的那樣默想主的美善,尚未瞻仰祂的殿,更說,尚未成為永生神的殿、基督在靈裡活的居所;誰若尚未認清預表與實際的關聯與分別,尚未離開前者、歸附後者,以致逃離字句的舊樣,而服事那靈的新樣,並從那在身體的廢除中按靈得以成全的律法,純淨地過渡到恩典——
1-1:556
τίς τούτων τῶν ὀνομάτων τε καὶ πραγμά των ἐπακούων εἰκῆ, καὶ μήπω κοινωνήσας τῷ Λόγῳ, μηδὲ μεταλαβὼν αὐτοῦ, καθ' τούτων ἕκαστόν ἐστί τε καὶ κέκληται; Θʹ
who, while listening to these names and these realities to no purpose, and not yet having shared in the Word, nor partaken of Him, according to which each of these both is and is called—
誰若徒然聽見這些名稱與這些實際,尚未與那道有分,尚未領受祂——這些事物本是按著祂才成其所是、得其名稱——
1-1:557
Τίς, μήπω σχολάσας, μηδὲ μαθὼν λαλεῖν Θεοῦ σοφίαν ἐν μυστηρίῳ τὴν ἀποκεκρυμμένην, ἔτι νήπιος ὢν, ἔτι τρεφόμενος γάλακτι, ἔτι τῶν οὐκ ἀριθ μουμένων ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ, οὐδὲ καταλεγομένων εἰς. Θεοῦ παράταξιν, μήπω τὸν Χριστοῦ σταυρὸν ὡς ἀνὴρ αἴρειν δυνάμενος, μήπω μηδὲ ἄλλοτι μέλος ὢν ἴσως τῶν τιμιωτέρων, ἔπειτα εἰς κεφαλὴν καταστῆναι Χριστοῦ πληρώματος δέξεται χαίρων καὶ προθυμού μενος; Οὐκ ἔμοιγε κριτῇ καὶ συμβούλῳ·
who, while not yet having had leisure, nor having learned to speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, the hidden wisdom, being still an infant, still nourished with milk, still among those not numbered in Israel nor enrolled in the array of God, not yet able as a man to take up the cross of Christ, not yet perhaps even being one of the more honorable members—shall he then receive gladly and eagerly to be set as a head over the fullness of Christ? Not, at least, with me for judge and counselor.
誰若尚未有閒暇、尚未學會講說神在奧祕中的智慧、那隱藏的智慧,仍是嬰孩,仍以奶為食,仍在以色列中不被數點、不被列入神軍陣行列之數,尚不能像成人那樣擔起基督的十字架,或許連較尊貴的肢體之一都還算不上——他竟要歡歡喜喜、急不可待地受立為基督豐滿之身的頭嗎?至少在我這作審斷者與謀士的看來,斷不可如此。
1-1:558
ἀλλ' οὗτος φόβων μέγιστος, οὗτος κινδύνων ἔσχατος παντὶ τῷ συνιέντι καὶ τοῦ κατορθουμένου τὸ μέγεθος, καὶ τῆς διαμαρτίας τὸν ὄλεθρον
But this is the greatest of fears, this the last of dangers, to everyone who understands both the greatness of doing well and the ruin of failing.
然而,對凡明白成功之偉大與失敗之毀滅的人,這乃是最大的懼怕、最終極的危險。
1-1:559
Ἄλλος μὲν οὖν πλείτω κατ' ἐμπορίαν, ἔλεγον, καὶ τὰ μακρὰ διαπεραιούσθω πελάγη, καὶ συμ φερέσθω τοῖς ἀνέμοις ἀεὶ καὶ τοῖς κύμασι μεγάλα καὶ κερδήσων, ἂν οὕτω τύχῃ, καὶ κινδυνεύσων, ὅστις πλευστικώτατος ἐμπορικώτατος·
Let another, then, sail for trade, I said, and traverse the long seas, and ever be carried along with the winds and the waves—he who will gain great things, if it so fall out, and will also run great risks, being most fit to sail and most fit for trade;
我曾說:那麼,讓別人去航海經商吧,去橫渡那遼闊的大海,常隨著風浪漂蕩——讓那最善航行、最善經商的人去得大利(若機緣如此),也去冒大險吧;
1-1:560
ἐμοὶ δ' οὖν αἱρετώτερον ἐπὶ γῆς ἀνέχοντι, βραχεῖαν αὔλακα τέμνοντι καὶ γλυκεῖαν, πόῤῥωθεν ἀσπαζομένῳ κέρδη καὶ θάλασσαν, ζῇν οὕτως ὅπως ἂν δύνωμαι σὺν ὀλίγῃ καὶ μικρᾷ τῇ μάζῃ, καὶ βίον ἕλκειν ἀσφαλῆ καὶ ἀκύμαντον, μακρὸν ἀναῤῥιπτεῖν καὶ μέ γαν ἐπὶ μεγάλοις κέρδεσι κίνδυνον
but for me it is more choiceworthy to keep to the land, cutting a short and sweet furrow, and from afar saluting gain and the sea, to live thus as best I can with my little and scanty barley-cake, and to draw out a life safe and free from waves, rather than to cast up a long and great danger for the sake of great gains.
但對我而言,寧可守在陸地,犁一道短而甘甜的犁溝,遠遠地向利益和大海致意,就照我所能的,以那一點點微薄的麥餅度日,過一個安穩無風浪的生活,而不願為著大利去鋌而走險,冒那長久而巨大的危險。
1-1:561
Ὑψηλῷ μὲν γὰρ ζημία τὸ μὴ ἐγχειρεῖν μείζοσι, μηδὲ εἰς πλείους διατείνειν τὴν ἀρετὴν, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ μικρῶν ἵστασθαι, οἷον μεγάλῳ φωτὶ μικρὸν οἶκον αὐγάζοντα, πανοπλίᾳ νεανικῇ σῶμα παιδικὸν πε ρισκέποντα·
For to a lofty man it is a loss not to attempt greater things, nor to extend his virtue to more, but to halt among small things—like a great light illumining a small house, or a youth's full armor covering a child's body;
因為對崇高之人,不去嘗試更大的事、不將美德推及更多的人、反倒止步於小事,乃是一種損失——好比用極大的光照亮一間小屋,或用壯丁的全副軍裝罩住孩童的身體;
1-1:562
μικρῷ δὲ ἀσφάλεια μικρὰ φορτίζεσθαι, ἀλλὰ μὴ, τοῖς ὑπὲρ δύναμιν ἑαυτὸν ὑποτιθέντα, γέλωτάτε ὀφλισκάνειν ὁμοῦ, καὶ προστιθέναι τὸν κίνδυνον·
but for a small man it is safety to be burdened with small things, and not, by placing himself under what is beyond his strength, both to incur ridicule and to add danger thereto;
但對渺小之人,背負小擔子才是安全的,免得他將自己置於力不能勝的重任之下,既招致譏笑,又額外添上危險;
1-1:563
ὥσπερ γε καὶ πύργον οἰκοδομεῖν οὐκ ἄλλῳ τινὶ προσῆκεν ὃς ἔχει τὰ πρὸς ἀπαρτισμὸν, ὡς ἠκούσαμεν
just as indeed it befits no other to build a tower than him who has the means for its completion, as we have heard.
正如我們所聽見的,蓋一座樓也不適合別人,惟適合那有資財能完工的人。
1-1:564
Ἔχετε τὴν ἀπολογίαν τὴν ὑπὲρ τῆς φυγῆς, καὶ ἴσως οὐ μετρίαν
You have my defense for my flight, and perhaps not an immoderate one.
我為自己逃避所作的辯護,你們都聽見了,這辯護或許並不過分。
1-1:565
μὲν οὖν με ἀφ' ὑμῶν ἀπή γαγεν, φίλοι καὶ ἀδελφοὶ, λυπηρῶς μὲν ἐμοὶ καὶ ὑμῖν ἴσως, ἀναγκαίως δ' οὖν, ὡς γοῦν ἐμαυτῷ τότε ἐδόκουν, ταῦτά ἐστιν·
The things, then, that led me away from you, O friends and brethren—painful, perhaps, both to me and to you, yet necessary, as at least I then thought for myself—are these.
朋友們、弟兄們哪,那些使我離開你們的緣由——對我、或許對你們,都是叫人傷痛的,然而是不得已的,至少當時我自己這樣以為——就是這些了。
1-1:566
ἐπανήγαγε δέ με μάλιστα μὲν πρὸς ὑμᾶς πόθος, καὶ τὸ ἀντιποθούντων αἰσθά νεσθαι·
But what brought me back was above all my longing for you, and the perceiving that you longed for me in return;
但那使我回來的,首先乃是我對你們的思念,並覺察到你們也照樣思念著我;
1-1:567
οὐδὲν γὰρ οὕτως ἰσχυρὸν πρὸς ἀγάπην, ὡς ἀντιδιδομένη διάθεσις
for nothing is so strong toward love as a disposition given in return.
因為再沒有甚麼比那回報的情誼,更能激發愛了。
1-1:568
ὡς καὶ φιλοσοφίας ὑπεριδεῖν αὐτῆς, τοῦ πάντων ἐμοὶ τιμιω τάτου κτήματος καὶ ὀνόματος, τό γε ἀληθέστερον εἰπεῖν, τὸ μὴ φιλοσοφεῖν δόξαι πρῶτον φιλοσο φήσας, οὐκ ἤνεγκα διαπεσεῖν μοι τὸν μόχθον ἐκ μιᾶς ὑποθέσεως, οὐδὲ καταλυθῆναι τὴν εὐλογίαν, ἣν καὶ κλέψαι τις ἤδη τῶν πάλαι ὁσίων λέγεται, βρώ ματι τὸν πατέρα καὶ τριχῶν πλάσματι σοφισάμενος, καὶ τὸ καλὸν οὐ καλῶς δι' ἐπιβουλῆς θηρασάμε νος
so that, even disregarding philosophy itself—the most precious of all my possessions and titles—or, to speak more truly, that I might not seem to be no philosopher after having first played the philosopher, I could not bear to let my labor fall to ruin from a single cause, nor to let dissolved the blessing which one of the holy men of old is even said to have stolen, outwitting his father by means of food and a contrivance of hair, and craftily hunting down the good by no good means.
以致我甚至撇下哲學本身——這是我一切財產與名分中最寶貴的——或更確切地說,免得我在先前作了哲學家之後,反顯得不是哲學家,我不忍見我的辛勞因一個緣故而盡歸於失,也不忍見那祝福被廢除;古時一位聖徒據說曾用食物騙過他的父親,又用毛皮的詭計,藉設謀以不正當的手段獵取那美好之福,竊取了這祝福。
1-1:569
Καὶ ἴσως οὐκ ἄτοπον, ἀμφοτέροις ἐκεί νοις εἶξαι καὶ ὑποχωρῆσαι τοὺς λογισμοὺς, ἐπεὶ καὶ τοῦ νικᾶσθαι καιρὸς, ὥσπερ οἶμαι καὶ παν τὸς πράγματος·
And perhaps it was not out of place for my reasonings to yield and give way to both of those, since there is a time even for being overcome, just as, I think, there is for every matter;
或許我的思量向這二者讓步、退讓,也並非不合宜,因為連被勝過也有其時候,正如我想凡事都有其時候一樣;
1-1:570
καὶ κρεῖττον ἡττᾶσθαι καλῶς νικᾷν ἐπισφαλῶς καὶ ἀθέσμως
and it is better to be honorably defeated than to conquer perilously and unlawfully.
而體面地敗下陣來,勝過危險又非法地得勝。
1-1:571
Τρίτον δὲ καὶ μέγιστον, καὶ δὴ τοῦτο εἰπὼν ἔτι, τὰ λοιπὰ σιωπήσομαι
And third—which is also the greatest—and having said just this much, I will keep silence about the rest.
第三個緣由——也是最大的——我只說這一點,其餘的我就緘默不提了。
1-1:572
Ἐμνήσθην ἡμερῶν ἀρχαίων, καὶ πρός τινα τῶν παλαιῶν ἱστοριῶν ἀνα δραμὼν, ἐκεῖθεν εἵλκυσα συμβουλὴν ἐμαυτῷ πρὸς τὰ παρόντα·
I remembered the days of old, and running back to one of the ancient histories, I drew thence counsel for myself for the present circumstances;
我追念古時的日子,回溯到一段古老的史事,便從那裡為自己當前的處境汲取了勸誡;
1-1:573
μὴ γὰρ εἰκῆ ταῦτα συγγεγράφθαι νομίζωμεν, μηδὲ ὄχλον ἄλλως εἶναι ῥημάτων τε καὶ πραγμάτων, ψυχαγωγίας ἕνεκα τῶν ἀκουόντων συγκείμενα, καὶ οἷον ἀκοῆς τι δέλεαρ μέχρι τῆς ἡδονῆς ἱστάμενον
for let us not think that these things were written at random, nor that they are a mere crowd of words and deeds, composed for the entertainment of the hearers, and standing, as it were, as some bait for the ear that goes no further than pleasure.
因為我們不可以為這些事是隨意寫下的,也不可以為它們不過是一堆言語和事蹟,為著叫聽眾消遣而編湊,像是某種引誘耳朵、只止於娛樂的誘餌。
1-1:574
Ταῦτα μὲν παιζόντων μῦθοι καὶ Ἕλληνες, οἳ, τῆς ἀληθείας ὀλίγα φροντί ζοντες, τῷ κομψῷ τῶν πλασμάτων καὶ τῷ λίχνῳ τῶν λέξεων καὶ ἀκοὴν καὶ ψυχὴν γοητεύουσιν
Such things are the myths of triflers and of the Greeks, who, caring little for the truth, with the elegance of their fabrications and the daintiness of their phrases bewitch both the ear and the soul.
這類東西乃是那些好戲謔之人、並希臘人的神話;他們不甚顧念真理,反用其虛構的精巧、辭藻的甘美,迷惑人的耳朵與心靈。
1-1:575
Ἡμεῖς δὲ, οἱ καὶ μέχρι τῆς τυχούσης κε ραίας καὶ γραμμῆς τοῦ πνεύματος τὴν ἀκρί βειαν ἕλκοντες, οὔποτε δεξόμεθα, οὐ γὰρ ὅσιον, οὐδὲ τὰς ἐλαχίστας πράξεις εἰκῆ σπουδασθῆναι τοῖς ἀναγράψασι, καὶ μέχρι τοῦ παρόντος μνήμῃ διασω θῆναι·
But we, who draw out the exactness even down to the chance stroke and line of the Spirit, will never accept—for it is not lawful—that even the least of the deeds were studied at random by those who recorded them and preserved by memory unto the present;
但我們既連靈裡每一個偶然的筆畫和線條都要追究其精確,就斷不能接受——因為這是不可的——以為連那最微小的事蹟,記錄的人也是隨意載下、並存留在記憶中直到如今的;
1-1:576
ἀλλ' ἵν' ἡμεῖς ἔχωμεν ὑπομνήματα καὶ παιδεύματα τῆς τῶν ὁμοίων, εἴ ποτε συμπέσοι και. ρὸς, διασκέψεως·
but rather, that we might have memorials and instructions for the consideration of like situations, should the occasion ever befall;
倒是要叫我們有所記念與教訓,以備一旦遇上類似的情形,可資思量;
1-1:577
ὥστε τὰ μὲν φεύγειν, τὰ δὲ αἱρεῖσθαι, οἷον κανόσι τισὶ καὶ τύποις, τοῖς προλαβοῦσιν ἑπόμενοι παραδείγμασι
so that we should flee some things and choose others, following the examples that have gone before us as certain rules and patterns.
好叫我們躲避這些、揀選那些,跟隨前人的榜樣,如同某種準則與模範。
1-1:578
Τίς οὖν ἱστορία καὶ πόθεν συμβουλή; οὐδὲ γὰρ χεῖρον ἴσως ἀσφαλείας ἕνεκεν τῶν πολλῶν διελθεῖν
What, then, is the history, and from where the counsel? For it is perhaps not the worse, for the sake of the security of the many, to go through it.
那麼,這史事是甚麼?這勸誡又從何而來呢?因為為著眾人得穩妥的緣故,把它述說一遍,或許也未嘗不好。
1-1:579
Ἔφευγε καὶ Ἰωνᾶς ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ Θεοῦ, μᾶλλον δὲ φεύγειν ᾤετο·
Jonah too fled from the face of God—or rather, he thought to flee;
約拿也曾躲避神的面——或更該說,他自以為能躲避;
1-1:580
ἀλλὰ κατε λήφθη πελάγει, καὶ χειμῶνι, καὶ κλήρῳ, καὶ γαστρὶ κήτους, καὶ τριημέρῳ ταφῇ, τύπον ἐχούσῃ μυστηρίου μείζονος
but he was overtaken by the deep, and by the storm, and by the lot, and by the belly of the great fish, and by a three-days' burial, which holds a type of a greater mystery.
但他卻被大海、被風暴、被籤、被大魚的腹、被那三日的埋葬所擒——這埋葬乃含著一更大奧祕的預表。
1-1:581
Ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνος μὲν, ἵνα μὴ τὴν σκυθρωπὴν καὶ ἄτοπον ἀγγελίαν ἀγγείλῃ τοῖς Νινευΐταις, καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο ψεύστης ἁλῷ, σωθείσης τῇ μετανοίᾳ τῆς πόλεως·
But he, indeed, fled lest he should announce to the Ninevites the gloomy and unwelcome message, and afterward be convicted as a liar, when the city should be saved by repentance;
原來約拿逃避,是恐怕他向尼尼微人傳那愁慘而不受歡迎的信息之後,及至那城因悔改得救,他反被指為說謊的;
1-1:582
οὐ γὰρ τῇ σωτηρίᾳ τῶν πονηρῶν ἐδυσχέραινεν, ἀλλὰ τὴν διακονίαν τοῦ ψεύδους ᾐσχύνετο, καὶ οἷον ἐζηλοτύπει τῆς προφη τείας τὸ ἀξιόπιστον, ὅπερ ἐν αὐτῷ καταλυθῆναι κίνδυνος ἦν, οὐ δυναμένων τῶν πολλῶν συνιδεῖν τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ περὶ ταῦτα οἰκονομίας τὸ βάθος
for he was not vexed at the salvation of the wicked, but he was ashamed of being made a servant of falsehood, and as it were he was jealous for the credibility of prophecy, which there was danger of being destroyed in him, since the many were unable to discern the depth of God's economy in these matters.
因為他並非惱怒惡人得救,乃是以作虛謊的僕役為恥,並且彷彿是為著預言的可信性而懷著熱忱——這可信性在他身上有被毀的危險,因為眾人不能看透神在這些事上經綸的深奧。
1-1:583
Ὡς δὲ ἐγώ τινος ἤκουσα σοφοῦ περὶ ταῦτα ἀνδρὸς, οὐκ ἀτόπως βοηθοῦντος τῷ φαινομένῳ τῆς ἱστορίας ἀτόπῳ, καὶ ἱκανοῦ καταλαβεῖν ἀνδρὸς προφήτου βαθύτητα, οὐδὲ ταῦτα ἦνἃ τὸν μακάριον Ἰωνᾶν ἐποίει φυγάδα, καὶ εἰς Ἰόππην ἤγαγε, καὶ ἐξ Ἰόππης ἀνήγαγεν ἐπὶ Θαρσεὶς, πελάγει πιστεύσαντα τὴν ἑαυτοῦ κλοπήν·
But as I once heard from a man wise in these matters, who not unreasonably came to the aid of what appears absurd in the history, and was competent to grasp the profundity of a prophet's man—not even these were the things that made the blessed Jonah a fugitive, and led him to Joppa, and from Joppa brought him up toward Tarshish, entrusting his theft to the deep;
然而正如我曾從一位通曉這些事的智者所聽見的——他並非無理地為這史事中顯為荒謬之處辯解,又足能領會一位先知之人的深邃——使那蒙福的約拿成為逃亡者、帶他到約帕、又從約帕領他上他施、將自己的潛逃託付於大海的,並非這些緣由;
1-1:584
οὔτε γὰρ ἀγνοεῖν τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν ἐπίνοιαν, προφήτην γε ὄντα, εἰκὸς αὐτὸν ἦν·
for it was not likely that he, being a prophet, should be ignorant of God's purpose;
因為他既是先知,斷不至於不知道神的旨意;
1-1:585
ὅτι διὰ τῆς ἀπειλῆς, τὸ μὴ παθεῖν τὰ τῆς ἀπει λῆς Νινευΐταις ἐπραγματεύετο κατὰ τὴν μεγάλην αὐτοῦ σοφίαν, καὶ κατὰ τὰ ἀνεξερεύνητα αὐτοῦ κρίματα, καὶ τῶν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ τὸ ἀνεξιχνίαστόν τε καὶ ἀκατάληπτον·
namely, that through the threat God was contriving for the Ninevites the not suffering of the things of the threat, according to His great wisdom, and according to His unsearchable judgments, and the untraceable and incomprehensible nature of His ways;
就是說,神乃是藉著那恐嚇,照著祂的大智慧、照著祂那測不透的判斷、並祂道路的不可追蹤、不可測度,為尼尼微人謀劃使他們免受那恐嚇所警告的災禍;
1-1:586
οὔτ', εἴπερ ἠπίστατο, μὴ ἀκολου θῆσαι Θεῷ, δι' οὗ περ ἐβούλετο τρόπου τὴν σωτηρίαν ἐκείνοις μηχανωμένῳ
nor, if indeed he did know it, that he should fail to follow God, who was devising salvation for those people by the very means He willed.
他既然確實知道,也斷不至於不跟從那位正用祂所願的方法、為那些人謀求拯救的神。
1-1:587
ἄτοπονᾖ καὶ ἀπαίδευτον, καὶ οὐχ ὅπως περὶ προφήτου πιστεύεσθαι δί καιον, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ περὶ ἄλλου τινὸς τῶν νοῦν ἐχόντων,. καὶ μετρίως αἰσθανομένων Θεοῦ καὶ τῆς ὑπὲρ πάντα δυνάμεως
It would be absurd and uninstructed, and not such as it is right to believe concerning a prophet—nay, not even concerning any other of those who possess understanding and have even a moderate perception of God and of the power that is above all things.
那將是荒謬而無知的,是不該信為發生在一位先知身上的——不,甚至不該信為發生在任何有悟性、對神並那超乎萬有之能力略有所感的人身上。
1-1:588
Ἀλλ' ᾔδει μὲν τοῦτο παντὸς μᾶλλον Ἰωνᾶς, φησὶν τὸν λόγον εἰπὼν, καὶ ἐγὼ πείθομαι, εἰς τι ἔφερε τοῖς Νινευΐταις τὸ κήρυγμα, καὶ ὅτι, τὸν δρασμὸν βουλεύων, τόπον μὲν ἤμειβε, Θεὸν δὲ οὐκ ἔφευγεν·
But Jonah knew this above all, says the one who told the account, and I am persuaded, namely, to what end the proclamation tended for the Ninevites, and that, in plotting his escape, he was changing place but not fleeing from God;
述說這道理的人說:約拿比誰都更明白這事——我也信服——就是那宣告對尼尼微人意在何處,並且他雖謀劃逃遁,不過是更換了地方,卻未曾真正躲避神;
1-1:589
οὐδὲ γὰρ ἄλλος τις ἀνθρώπων, οὐ γῆς ἑαυτὸν κατακρύψας κόλποις, οὐ θαλάσσης βάθε σιν, οὐ πτεροῖς κουφισθεὶς, εἴ τις ἐπίνοια, καὶ ἀνα δραμὼν εἰς ἀέρα, οὐχ ᾅδου τοῖς κατωτάτω προσ ομιλήσας, οὐ νέφους παχύτητα περιβαλόμενος, οὐκ ἄλλο τῶν ἁπάντων οὐδὲν εἰς ἀσφάλειαν τοῦ δρα σμοῦ βουλευσάμενος·
for neither could any other of men—neither by hiding himself in the bosoms of the earth, nor in the depths of the sea, nor lifted up on wings, if there were any such contrivance, and running up into the air, nor by conversing with the lowermost places of Hades, nor by wrapping himself in the thickness of a cloud, nor by devising any other of all things whatever for the security of his flight—
因為再沒有別人能逃脫——無論是把自己藏在地的深處,或藏在海的深淵,或張翅高飛(若有這樣的本事)奔上空中,或下到陰間最低之處與那裡的交談,或用密雲的濃厚把自己裹住,或為著潛逃的穩妥謀劃任何其他的方法——
1-1:590
ἀλλὰ τοῦτο μόνον τῶν πάντων ἀφευκτότατόν τε καὶ ἀμαχώτατον Θεὸς, κατα σχεῖν καὶ ὑπὸ χεῖρα λαβεῖν θελήσας, φθάνει τοὺς ταχεῖς, σφάλλει τοὺς συνετοὺς, περιτρέπει τοὺς ἰσχυροὺς, συστέλλει τοὺς ὑψηλοὺς, ἡμεροῖ θράσος, πιέζει δύναμιν
but this alone of all things, most inescapable and most invincible—when God wills to seize and to take under His hand—He overtakes the swift, trips up the prudent, overturns the strong, humbles the lofty, tames boldness, presses down power.
惟有這一件,是萬事中最無可躲避、最不可抵擋的——當神定意要擒拿、要把人握在祂手中時,祂趕過迅速的,絆倒精明的,傾覆強壯的,貶抑高傲的,馴服膽妄的,壓制能力。
1-1:591
Οὐ τοίνυν ἠγνόει τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν κραταιὰν χεῖρα τοῖς ἄλλοις ταύτην ἀπειλῶν Ἰωνᾶς, οὐδὲ ὡς φευξόμενος εἰς ἅπαν διενοεῖτο τὸ θεῖον, μὴ τοῦτο πιστεύσωμεν·
Therefore Jonah, who threatened others with the mighty hand of God, was not ignorant of it, nor did he intend, as one who would altogether flee, to escape the Deity—let us not believe this;
所以那以神大能的手恐嚇別人的約拿,並非不知道這手,也並非存心要全然逃離那神——我們斷不可如此相信;
1-1:592
ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ τὴν ἔκπτωσιν ἑώρα τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ μεταβαίνουσαν εἰς τὰ ἔθνη τὴν προφητικὴν χάριν ᾐσθάνετο, διὰ τοῦτο ὑποχωρεῖ τῷ κηρύγματι, καὶ ἀναβάλλεται τὸ ἐπίταγμα·
but, since he saw the falling away of Israel, and perceived the prophetic grace passing over to the nations, for this cause he withdraws from the proclamation, and defers the command;
乃是因他看見以色列的墮落,又覺察到那預言的恩典正轉移到外邦人那裡,因此他便從那宣告退縮,延遲那命令;
1-1:593
καὶ τὴν κατασκοπὴν τῆς χαρᾶς ἀφεὶς, τοῦτο γὰρ Ἑβραίοις Ἰόππη δύναται, τὸ παλαιὸν ὕψος λέγω καὶ τὸ ἀξίωμα, εἰς τὸ τῆς λύπης ἑαυτὸν ἔῤῥιψε πέλαγος·
and leaving behind the watch-post of joy—for this is what Joppa signifies to the Hebrews, I mean the ancient height and dignity—he cast himself into the sea of grief;
他撇下那喜樂的瞭望之地——因為約帕在希伯來人乃是這個意思,我是指那古時的高處與尊榮——把自己投入了憂愁的大海;
1-1:594
καὶ διὰ τοῦτο χειμάζεται, καὶ καθεύδει, καὶ ναυαγεῖ, καὶ ἐξυπνίζεται, καὶ κληροῦται, καὶ ὁμολογεῖ τὴν φυγὴν, καὶ καταποντίζεται, καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ κήτους κα ταπίνεται μὲν, οὐκ ἀναλίσκεται δέ·
and on this account he is storm-tossed, and sleeps, and is shipwrecked, and is roused from sleep, and is chosen by lot, and confesses his flight, and is cast into the sea, and is indeed swallowed by the great fish, yet is not consumed;
因此他遭遇風暴,又沉睡,又遇船難,又被喚醒,又被籤選中,又承認自己的逃避,又被拋入海中,又果真被大魚吞下,卻未被消滅;
1-1:595
ἀλλ' ἐκεῖ τὸν Θεὸν ἐπικαλεῖται, καὶ, τὸ θαῦμα, Χριστῷ τριήμερος συνεκδίδοται
but there he calls upon God, and—the wonder of it—on the third day is given up together with Christ.
卻在那裡呼求神,並且——這真是奇事——在第三日與基督一同被釋放出來。
1-1:596
Ἀλλ' μὲν περὶ τούτου λόγος ἀναμει νάτω, μικρὸν ὕστερον, ἂν διδῷ Θεὸς, φιλοπο νώτερον ἐξεργασθησόμενος
But let the discourse concerning this wait, to be worked out more diligently a little later, if God grant it.
至於論到這事的話,且容它等候,若神許可,稍後再更竭力地加以闡述。
1-1:597
Νῦν δὲ μοι λέγειν λόγος ὡρμήθη, σκοπεῖν ἔπεισί μοι καὶ ὑπολαμβάνειν, ὅτι ἐκείνῳ μὲν τάχα τι καὶ συγγνώμης ἦν, δι' ἣν εἶπον αἰτίαν ὀκνοῦντι τὴν προφητείαν·
But now, returning to that toward which my discourse set out, it occurs to me to consider and to suppose that for him there was perhaps even some pardon, in shrinking from the prophecy for the cause I mentioned;
如今,回到我這話本要說的,我想要思量、並如此設想:他因我所說的緣故畏避那預言,或許還有些可原諒之處;
1-1:598
ἐμοὶ δὲ τίς ἄρα λόγος, τίς ἀπολογίας ὑπελείπετο τόπος ἐπὶ πλέον ἀφη νιάζοντι, καὶ τὸν οὐκ οἶδ' εἴτ' ἐλαφρὸν εἴτε βα ρὺν εἰπεῖν χρὴ, ἀλλὰ τόν γε τεθέντα ζυγὸν τῆς λει τουργίας ἀναινομένῳ;. ΡΙΑʹ
but for me, what word, or what room for defense, was left, who was rebelling all the more, and refusing the yoke of the ministry—whether one ought to call it light or heavy, I do not know, but the yoke that had at any rate been laid upon me?
但對我,又有甚麼話、或留下甚麼辯護的餘地呢?我竟更加悖逆,並推拒那事奉的軛——這軛該稱為輕還是重,我不知道,但無論如何,它已經加在我身上了。
1-1:599
Εἰ γὰρ, μόνον ἐν τούτοις ἰσχυρόν ἐστιν εἰπεῖν τοῦτο δοίη τις, ὅτι πολλῷ κατωτέρω κείμεθα τοῦ ἱερατεύειν Θεῷ, καὶ ὅτι τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ἄξιον εἶναι χρὴ πρῶτον, εἶτα τοῦ βήματος, καὶ τούτου πρῶτον, εἶτα τῆς προεδρίας·
For if one should grant this—which is the only strong thing to say in these matters—that we lie far below being a priest to God, and that one ought first to be worthy of the Church, then of the sanctuary, and of this first, then of the presidency;
因為,即便有人承認這一點——這是在這些事上惟一有力可說的——就是我們遠不配作神的祭司,並且人應當先配得教會,再配得聖壇,先配得這聖壇,再配得首位;
1-1:600
τάχα ἕτερος ἡμᾶς οὐκ ἀφήσει τοῦ τῆς ἀπειθείας ἐγκλήματος
even so, another will perhaps not release us from the charge of disobedience.
縱然如此,恐怕仍有別人不肯免去我們悖逆之罪的指控。
1-1:601
Καὶ ἐπὶ πλεῖστον τούτοις ἐναπορήσας, καὶ ἀμφοτέρωθεν ἐμαυτὸν τα λαντεύσας, ὥσπερ ῥεῦμα ἀστάτοις πνεύμασι, τῇδε κἀκεῖσε μετακλιθεὶς, τέλος ἐγενόμην τοῦ σφο δροτέρου, καί με νικήσας, ἔχει παρασύρας φόβος τῆς ἀπειθείας
Long perplexed by these things, and weighing myself on both sides, or rather, like a stream bent this way and that by unsteady winds, I came at last under the stronger force; and fear of disobedience overcame me and swept me along.
我為這些事困惑良久,左右權衡自己;又像被無定的風吹得這邊那邊偏移的水流,終於落在那更強的力量之下,懼怕悖逆的心勝過了我,將我擄去。
1-1:602
Καὶ σκοπεῖτε ὡς ὀρθῶς καὶ δικαίως διαιτῶ τοῖς φόβοις, μήτε τῆς οὐ διδομένης ἐφίεσθαι προστασίας, μήτε ἀπωθεῖσθαι τὴν διδομέ νην
And consider how rightly and justly I arbitrate between my fears: neither grasping at an oversight that is not granted, nor thrusting away the one that is given.
且看我如何在兩種懼怕之間秉公裁斷:既不貪求那未曾賜下的職任,也不推拒那已經交付的職分。
1-1:603
Τὸ μὲν γὰρ εἶναι θρασέων, τὸ δὲ ἀπειθῶν, καὶ ἀπαιδεύτων ἀμφότερα
For the one belongs to the presumptuous, the other to the disobedient and untaught—both alike faults.
因為前者是膽大妄為,後者是悖逆無知——兩者同樣都是過錯。
1-1:604
Καὶ μέσος εἰμί τις τῶν τε ἄγαν τολμηρῶν καὶ τῶν λίαν δειλῶν·
I stand somewhere in the middle, between the over-bold and the too timid:
我居於某種中間之地,在過於放膽與過於膽怯的人之間:
1-1:605
τῶν μὲν πάσαις ἐπι πηδώντων δειλότερος, τῶν δὲ φευγόντων πάσας θαρσαλεώτερος
more cautious than those who leap at every charge, more courageous than those who flee them all.
比那些撲向一切職任的人更謹慎,比那些躲避一切職任的人更有膽量。
1-1:606
Οὕτως ἐγὼ περὶ τούτων γινώσκω
Thus do I judge concerning these matters.
我對這些事便是這樣判斷的。
1-1:607
Καὶ, ἔτι διελέσθαι σαφέστερον τῷ μὲν φόβῳ τῆς προστασίας, τάχα ἂν βοηθήσειε καὶ νόμος τῆς εὐπειθείας, τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν πίστιν ἀμειβομένου διὰ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ χρηστότητος, καὶ εἰς προστάτην τέ. λειον καταρτίζοντος, τὸν αὐτῷ θαῤῥήσαντα, καὶ πάσας θέμενον ἐπ' αὐτὸν τὰς ἐλπίδας·
And to distinguish yet more clearly: as for the fear of taking the oversight, perhaps even the law of obedience may come to its aid, since God repays faith through His own goodness, and perfects into a complete leader the man who has trusted in Him and set all his hopes upon Him.
且更清楚地分辨:至於懼怕擔當監督職任之事,或許連順服的律也能為它幫助,因為神藉著祂自己的良善報答信心,將那信靠祂、把一切盼望都寄託於祂的人,造就成全備的領袖。
1-1:608
τῷ δὲ κινδύνῳ τῆς ἀπειθείας, οὐκ οἶδα τίς ἔσται βοηθῶν, τίς θαῤῥεῖν διακελευόμενος λόγος
But for the danger of disobedience, I do not know who will be the helper, or what word will bid me take courage.
但至於悖逆的危險,我卻不知誰能作幫助者,或有甚麼話能囑咐我放膽。
1-1:609
Φόβος γὰρ μὴ τοῦτό γε ἀκούσωμεν περὶ ὧν ἐπιστεύθημεν, ὅτι τὰς ψυχὰς αὐτῶν ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν ὑμῶν ἐκζη τήσω·
For there is fear lest we hear this concerning those committed to us: that I will require their souls at your hands;
因為惟恐我們聽見論到所託付給我們之人的這話:我必向你們手中追討他們的性命;
1-1:610
καὶ Καθὼς ἀπώσασθέ με τοῦ εἶναι εἰς ἡγουμένους τοῦ λαοῦ μου καὶ ἄρχοντας, οὕτω κἀγὼ ἀπώσομαι ὑμᾶς τοῦ εἶναι ὑμῖν εἰς βασιλέα·
and, As you have rejected Me from being rulers and princes over My people, so will I also reject you from being king over you;
又說:你既厭棄我,不容我作我百姓的領袖和官長,我也照樣厭棄你,不容你作王治理你們;
1-1:611
καὶ, Καθὼς οὐκ εἰσηκούσατε τῆς φωνῆς μου, ἀλλ' ἐδώκατε νῶτον σκληρὸν, καὶ ἠπειθήσατε·
and, As you did not hearken to My voice, but turned a stubborn back and were disobedient;
又說:你既不聽從我的聲音,反倒扭轉頑梗的背、悖逆我;
1-1:612
οὕτως ἔσται, ὅταν ἐπικαλέσησθέ με·
so shall it be, when you call upon Me;
事情就必這樣:當你們呼求我的時候,
1-1:613
ἐγὼ δὲ οὐκ ἐπιβλέψω ἐπὶ τὴν προσευχὴν ὑμῶν, οὐδ' εἰσα κούσομαι
and I will not regard your prayer, nor will I hearken.
我卻不顧念你們的禱告,也不垂聽。
1-1:614
Ταύτας μὴ γένοιτο ἐλθεῖν ἡμῖν παρὰ τοῦ δικαίου κριτοῦ τὰς φωνὰς, κἂν τὸν ἔλεον ᾄδωμεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν κρίσιν γε πάντως συνᾴδο μεν
May it never be that such words come to us from the righteous Judge—to whom, though we sing of mercy, yet must we surely sing also of judgment.
願這樣的話絕不從那公義的審判者臨到我們——我們對祂雖歌頌憐憫,卻也斷然必要一同歌頌祂的審判。
1-1:615
Ἀλλὰ γὰρ πάλιν ἐπὶ τὴν ἱστορίαν φέρομαι, καὶ τῶν παλαιῶν τοὺς εὐδοκιμωτάτους ἀνασκοπῶν, εὑρίσκω ὅσους πώποτε εἰς ἐπιστασίαν προφητείαν χάρις προὐβάλετο, τοὺς μὲν εἴξαντας προθύ μως τῇ κλήσει, τοὺς δὲ ἀναβαλομένους τὸ χάρισμα·
But again I am carried back to the history; and surveying the most approved among the men of old, I find that of all whom grace ever put forward to oversight or prophecy, some readily yielded to the call, while others deferred the gift;
但我又被帶回那歷史;察看古時最受稱許的人,我發現凡恩典曾推上監督或申言職分的,有的甘心順從那呼召,有的則延遲領受那恩賜;
1-1:616
καὶ οὐδετέρων μεμπτὴν, οὔτε τῶν ὑποχωρησάντων τὴν δειλίαν, οὔτε τῶν ὁρμησάντων τὴν προθυμίαν
and neither was blameworthy—neither the timidity of those who shrank back, nor the eagerness of those who pressed forward.
兩者都無可指摘——退縮者的膽怯與奮然向前者的熱切,都不該責備。
1-1:617
Οἱ μὲν γὰρ τῆς διακονίας τὸ μέγεθος ηὐλαβήθησαν·
For the former feared the greatness of the ministry;
因為前者是敬畏那職事的浩大;
1-1:618
οἱ δὲ τῷ καλοῦντι πιστεύσαντες ἠκολού θησαν
while the latter, trusting in Him who called, followed.
後者卻信靠那呼召他們的,就跟從了。
1-1:619
ὑπήκουσεν Ἡσαΐας ἑτοίμως·
Isaiah obeyed readily;
以賽亞欣然順從;
1-1:620
ἀλλ' ἐδεδοίκει τὸ νέον Ἱερεμίας, καὶ οὐ πρότερον τὴν προφητείαν ἐθάῤῥη σεν, παρὰ Θεοῦ λαβεῖν καὶ ὑπόσχεσιν καὶ δύναμιν τῆς ἡλικίας κρείττονα
but Jeremiah feared his youth, and did not take courage for the prophecy until he had received from God both a promise and a power surpassing his age.
耶利米卻因年幼而懼怕,直到從神領受了應許,並超越他年歲的能力,才放膽承擔申言的職分。
1-1:621
Τούτοις ἐμαυτὸν ἐγὼ κατεπᾴδω τοῖς λογισμοῖς, καί μοι κατὰ μικρὸν εἴκει τε καὶ μαλάσσεται, ὥσπερ σίδηρος, ψυχή·
With these reasonings I charm myself, and little by little my soul yields and is softened, like iron;
我用這些思想撫慰自己,我的魂便漸漸退讓、變軟,如同鐵一般;
1-1:622
καὶ συνεργὸν λαμβάνω τῶν λογισμῶν τὸν χρόνον, καὶ συμβουλίαν τὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ δικαιώματα, οἷς πᾶσαν τὴν ἐμαυτοῦ ζωὴν κατεπίστευσα
and I take time as a fellow-worker of my reasonings, and the righteous ordinances of God as my counsel, to which I have entrusted my whole life.
我以時光作我思想的同工,以神公義的典章作我的謀士,我已將我全部的生命交託與它們。
1-1:623
ἀλλὰ καὶ προσπίπτω καὶ ταπεινοῦμαι ὑπὸ τὴν κραταιὰν τοῦ Θεοῦ χεῖρα, καὶ συγγνώμην αἰτοῦμαι τῆς πρὶν ἀργίας καὶ ἀπειθείας, εἴ τί μοι τοῦτο ἔγκλημα
And I fall down and humble myself under the mighty hand of God, and ask pardon for my former sloth and disobedience, if indeed this be a charge against me.
我也俯伏,謙卑在神大能的手下,為我從前的懶惰與悖逆求赦免,倘若這真算為我的罪責。
1-1:624
Ἐσιώπησα μὲν, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἀεὶ σιωπήσομαι
I was silent, but I will not be silent forever.
我曾靜默,卻不永遠靜默。
1-1:625
Ὑπεχώρησα μέν τι μικρὸν, ὅσον ἐμαυτὸν ἐπισκέψασθαι, καὶ. τῇ λύπῃ δοῦναι παράκλησιν·
I withdrew a little, just enough to examine myself and to give some comfort to my grief;
我退避了片時,僅足以省察自己,並給我的憂傷些許安慰;
1-1:626
ἀλλὰ νῦν ὑψοῦν αὐτὸν ἐν Ἐκκλησίᾳ λαοῦ, καὶ ἐν καθέδρᾳ πρεσβυτέρων αἰνεῖν ἐδεξάμην
but now I have accepted to exalt Him in the assembly of the people, and to praise Him in the seat of the elders.
但如今我已甘願在百姓的會中尊崇祂,在長老的座位上讚美祂。
1-1:627
Εἰ ἐκεῖνα κατηγορίας, ταῦτα συγ γνώμης ἄξια
If those former things deserved accusation, these deserve pardon.
倘若先前那些事該受指控,這些事卻配得寬恕。
1-1:628
Τί δεῖ μακροτέρων ἡμῖν τῶν λόγων; Ἔχετε ἡμᾶς, ποιμένες καὶ συμποιμένες·
What need is there of longer words? You have us, O shepherds and fellow-shepherds;
何須更多的話呢?牧人和同作牧人的啊,你們已得著我們;
1-1:629
ἔχετε, ποίμνιον ἱερὸν καὶ Χριστοῦ τοῦ ἀρχιποιμένος ἄξιον·
you have us, O holy flock, worthy of Christ the Chief Shepherd;
聖潔的羊群,配得元牧基督的啊,你們已得著我們;
1-1:630
ἔχεις, πάτερ, εἰς πάντα νενικημένον, καὶ κατὰ τοὺς τοῦ Χριστοῦ νόμους πλέον τοὺς ἔξωθεν ὑπε ξούσιον
you have me, O father, conquered in all things, and more obedient under the laws of Christ than under those of the outside world.
父啊,你已得著我,這在凡事上被你折服的人,順從基督律法的程度,過於順從外邦世界的律法。
1-1:631
Ἔχεις τὴν εὐπείθειαν, ἀπόδος τὴν εὐλογίαν
You have my obedience; render the blessing.
你既得著我的順服,求你施與祝福。
1-1:632
Χειραγώγησον καὶ σὺ ταῖς εὐχαῖς, ὁδήγησον τῷ λόγῳ, τῷ πνεύματι στήρισον
Lead me too by the hand with your prayers, guide me with your word, strengthen me with the Spirit.
也求你用禱告攙扶我,用言語引導我,用那靈堅固我。
1-1:633
Εὐλογία πατρὸς στηρίζει οἴκους τέκνων·
A father's blessing establishes the houses of his children;
父親的祝福堅立兒女的家室;
1-1:634
καὶ στηριχθείημεν ἐγώ τε καὶ πνευ ματικὸς οἶκος οὗτος, ὃν ᾑρετισάμην, ὅν μοι καὶ γενέσθαι κατάπαυσιν εἰς αἰῶνα αἰῶνος εὔχομαι, ἀπὸ τῆς ἐντεῦθεν Ἐκκλησίας ἐπὶ τὴν ἐκεῖθεν παραπεμφθέντι, καὶ πανήγυριν πρωτοτόκων ἀπογε γραμμένων ἐν οὐρανοῖς
and may we be established—both I and this spiritual house which I have chosen, and which I pray may become my resting-place forever and ever—when I am sent on from the Church here to the one beyond, to the festal assembly of the firstborn enrolled in heaven.
願我們得堅立——我與這我所揀選的屬靈的家,我也求它成為我永永遠遠的安息之所——當我從此處的教會被送往那邊的教會,到那些名錄在天上、頭生者的歡欣大會中去。
1-1:635
μὲν δὴ πρεσβεία τοσαύτη, καὶ οὕτως εὔλογος·
Such, then, is my plea, and so reasonable.
我的陳情既是如此,又是這般合理。
1-1:636
δὲ Θεὸς τῆς εἰρήνης, ποιήσας τὰ ἀμφότερα ἓν, καὶ ἀποδοὺς ἡμᾶς ἀλλήλοις, καθίζων βασιλεῖς ἐπὶ θρόνων, καὶ ἀπὸ γῆς ἐγείρων πτωχὸν, καὶ ἀπὸ κοπρίας ἀνυψῶν πένητα·
And may the God of peace, who has made both one and given us back to one another, who sets kings upon thrones and raises up the poor from the earth and lifts the needy from the dunghill,
願賜平安的神——就是那使二者合而為一、又使我們彼此相歸的;那使君王坐在寶座上、從地上扶起貧窮人、從糞堆中高舉困乏人的——
1-1:637
δόξης προσλάβοιτο, ποιμαίνων ποιμαίνοντας, καὶ ὁδηγῶν ὁδηγοῦντας·
take to Himself glory, shepherding those who shepherd, and guiding those who guide;
親自得著榮耀,牧養那牧養人的,引導那引導人的;
1-1:638
ὡς ἂν ποιμαίνοιμεν τὸ ποίμνιον αὐτοῦ μετ' ἐπιστήμης, ἀλλὰ μὴ ἐν σκεύεσι ποιμένος ἀπείρου, τὸ μὲν ἐν εὐλογίᾳ, τὸ δὲ ἐν κατάρᾳ τοῖς πάλαι κείμενον·
that we may shepherd His flock with knowledge, and not with the implements of an unskilled shepherd—the flock laid up of old, the one under blessing, the other under a curse;
好叫我們憑知識牧養祂的羊群,不用愚拙牧人的器具——就是古時所豫備的羊群,一群在祝福之下,一群在咒詛之下;
1-1:639
αὐτὸς δοίη δύναμιν καὶ κραταίωσιν τῷ λαῷ αὐτοῦ·
may He Himself give power and strength to His people;
願祂親自將能力和剛強賜給祂的子民;
1-1:640
καὶ παραστήσειεν αὐτὸς ἑαυτῷ λαμπρὰν τὴν ποίμνην καὶ ἄσπιλον, καὶ τῆς ἄνω μάνδρας ἀξίαν, ἐν τῇ κατοικίᾳ τῶν εὐφραινομένων, ἐν τῇ τῶν ἁγίων λαμπρότητι·
and may He present to Himself the flock radiant and spotless, worthy of the fold above, in the dwelling of those who rejoice, in the splendor of the saints;
願祂使這羊群榮光煥發、毫無瑕疵地獻給祂自己,配得那上面的羊圈,住在歡樂者的居所,在眾聖徒的光輝中;
1-1:641
ὡς ἂν ἐν τῷ ναῷ αὐτοῦ πάντες λέγωμεν δόξαν, ποίμνη τε ὁμοῦ καὶ ποιμένες, ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν·
that in His temple we may all say, Glory—flock and shepherds together—in Christ Jesus our Lord;
好叫我們眾人——羊群與牧人一同——在祂的殿中都說:榮耀歸於祂,在我們的主基督耶穌裡;
1-1:642
πᾶσα δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων
to whom be all glory unto the ages of ages. Amen.
願一切榮耀歸與祂,直到世世代代。阿們。
ch. 2-1 →
1-12-13-1